look_v upon_o the_o elect_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ._n four_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o decree_v concern_v the_o gather_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n it_o shall_v teach_v minister_n with_o all_o readiness_n and_o patience_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v even_o so_o many_o in_o these_o place_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n act._n 13_o 48._o very_o this_o doctrine_n of_o 〈…〉_z be_v â—â—tered_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mild_a asseveration_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o asseveration_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o most_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a apt_a to_o object_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o therefore_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o a_o asseveration_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o decree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o golden_a statuâ—e_n the_o most_o amiable_a ordinance_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v from_o everlasting_a resolve_n to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o 3._o this_o asseveration_n be_v to_o work_v the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v never_o doubt_v god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n for_o verâ—ly_a christ_n be_v preordained_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a sense_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v since_o the_o people_n of_o it_o exod._n 9.18_o 2._o sometime_o for_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v that_o be_v all_o go_v to_o wrack_v in_o matter_n of_o justice_n psal._n 82.5_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o support_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n erect_v this_o huge_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o support_v it_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o that_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v set_v up_o but_o why_o do_v he_o rather_o say_v quest._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o may_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n answ._n first_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o rareness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cunning_a he_o show_v in_o this_o admirable_a frame_n prov._n 3.39_o for_o the_o unsearchablenesse_n jer._n 31.37_o for_o the_o sureness_n and_o durableness_n of_o it_o psal._n 78.69_o for_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o independence_n of_o god_n power_n in_o frame_v all_o this_o job._n 38.4_o 5_o for_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o do_v with_o a_o word_n and_o for_o that_o all_o this_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o that_o this_o great_a earth_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v itself_o lie_v in_o the_o water_n psal._n 24.2_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a bear_v up_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n without_o mean_n heb._n 1.3_o second_o this_o phrase_n may_v be_v of_o purpose_n use_v for_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o it_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o raise_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o of_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o yea_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o world_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n counsel_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o church_n psa._n 78.79_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v a_o foundation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o admiâ—ablenesse_n of_o the_o make_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o world_n but_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o there_o be_v sâ—â—h_v a_o wonderfulnesse_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n 1._o scripture_n do_v telâ—_n it_o heb._n 11.3_o answ._n 2._o christ_n be_v by_o when_o it_o be_v do_v prov._n 8.29_o 3._o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o whole_a when_o it_o be_v do_v and_o be_v by_o at_o the_o do_v of_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o be_v rapt_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n job_n 38.4_o 5_o 6._o 4._o last_o the_o frame_n itself_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ands_v speak_v evident_o for_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o workmanship_n but_o what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wonderfulnesse_n of_o god_n workmanship_n herein_o 1._o we_o shall_v disceâ—â—_n and_o mark_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o by_o our_o often_o thought_n raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o it_o psal._n 104_o 1._o to_o 9_o shall_v the_o angel_n shout_n with_o joy_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o dull_a job_n 38.6_o 2._o it_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v and_o alter_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n psal._n 102.26_o &_o 89.11_o 3._o it_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o consolation_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v easy_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o can_v give_v and_o uphold_v the_o be_v of_o so_o huge_a a_o frame_n psal._n 102.26_o 2._o that_o god_n himself_o be_v wonderful_a firm_a and_o unchangeable_a to_o all_o generation_n and_o faithful_a in_o his_o word_n that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o stable_n be_v to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psal._n 119.90_o 89._o isaiah_n 40.21_o &_o 48.13_o &_o 51.13_o 16._o 3._o that_o if_o the_o world_n have_v such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o much_o more_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 14.32_o for_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o glorious_a oh_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o zion_n if_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o excellent_a house_n for_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o show_v he_o love_v they_o much_o and_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o for_o continuance_n prov._n 20.26_o but_o especial_o how_o precious_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 4._o this_o intimate_v the_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o wicked_a man_n amos_n 9.5_o zach._n 12.1_o 2._o deut._n 32.22_o 2_o sam._n 22.8_o 3._o the_o project_n concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o world_n conceive_v in_o god_n eph._n 1.4_o psal._n 90.1_o jer._n 31.3_o the_o uses_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o therefore_o let_v we_o admire_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o love_v we_o first_o but_o love_v we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 2._o let_v our_o love_n to_o god_n taste_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n since_o we_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o let_v our_o way_n and_o purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o extend_v our_o affection_n towards_o god_n to_o the_o end_n yea_o and_o beyond_o all_o end_n also_o 3._o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o adversity_n to_o think_v of_o this_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 40._o 4._o last_o do_v not_o thiâ—_n evident_o confute_v merit_n of_o work_n it_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v love_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n amplify_v by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o viz._n in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ._n way_n christ_n be_v manifest_v five_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o faithful_a 2._o to_o the_o faithful_a 3._o in_o the_o faithful_a 4._o by_o the_o faithful_a 5._o with_o the_o faithful_a â—_o he_o be_v manifest_v for_o they_o in_o that_o he_o do_v undertake_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o redemption_n 2._o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v before_o they_o 3._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a grace_n his_o image_n be_v form_v in_o they_o thus_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o son_n in_o paul_n gal._n 1._o 16._o 4._o he_o be_v manifest_v by_o they_o when_o with_o their_o obedience_n
preservation_n of_o life_n life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o we_o need_v meat_n drink_n raiment_n sleep_n marriage_n physic_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n yea_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o a_o remote_a consideration_n have_v need_n of_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v there_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o goodness_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o our_o life_n shall_v subsist_v in_o god_n himself_o who_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o out_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o that_o city_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v by_o day_n or_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o give_v light_n by_o night_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o rev._n 21.23_o &_o 22.5_o second_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o superior_n as_o king_n ruler_n parent_n husband_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o that_o world_n inferiority_n and_o subjection_n shall_v cease_v when_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 8.11_o and_o so_o all_o the_o first_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o rev._n 21.4_o three_o in_o this_o world_n we_o need_v spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o help_n of_o divers_a gift_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o furtherance_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n our_o soul_n can_v live_v without_o a_o temple_n on_o earth_n without_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n but_o in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n st._n john_n see_v no_o temple_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o pray_v there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o many_o time_n we_o do_v now_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n thereofâ—_n from_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o infinite_a supply_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n rev._n 21.22_o here_o we_o treat_v with_o god_n by_o mean_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o immediate_o yea_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o or_o misery_n in_o other_o shall_v there_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v imperfection_n in_o we_o be_v faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v promise_n to_o imply_v either_o faith_n or_o hope_n because_o all_o shall_v then_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v actual_a possession_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n nor_o shall_v we_o need_v sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o all_o our_o iniquity_n shall_v then_o be_v do_v away_o the_o gift_n that_o suppose_v misery_n or_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v such_o as_o these_o holy_a fear_n anger_n jealousy_n care_n hatred_n grief_n pity_n or_o such_o like_a now_o all_o these_o shall_v then_o be_v put_v off_o for_o ever_o because_o in_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v nothing_o that_o be_v either_o unclean_a or_o wretched_a or_o in_o danger_n to_o fall_v away_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v delight_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o after_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o bear_v so_o often_o fruit_n and_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o run_v like_o a_o river_n pure_a as_o crystal_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 21.6_o &_o 22.1_o company_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v here_o and_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v there_o and_o that_o in_o seven_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o the_o sort_n of_o people_n here_o our_o life_n be_v make_v grievous_a by_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o either_o molest_v we_o with_o their_o opposition_n or_o grieve_v we_o with_o their_o wickedness_n or_o infect_v we_o with_o their_o evil_a example_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wicked_a one_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o no_o devilish_a mento_n slander_v we_o or_o persecute_v we_o no_o abominable_a person_n either_o to_o grieve_v or_o pollute_v we_o all_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 11.8_o &_o 20.4_o &_o 22.14_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o more_o and_o the_o people_n there_o be_v all_o righteous_a isaiah_n 60.23_o second_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o friend_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v usual_o but_o mean_a person_n we_o must_v sort_v withal_o here_o but_o there_o they_o be_v such_o as_o exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n our_o friend_n and_o companion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a angel_n and_o bless_a patriarch_n and_o king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o general_a all_o wear_v crown_n of_o glory_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o our_o friend_n here_o we_o have_v scarce_o one_o friend_n we_o have_v reason_n much_o to_o admire_v or_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n a_o huge_a congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v even_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v heb._n 12.22_o 23._o four_o in_o respect_n of_o disposition_n both_o they_o and_o our_o own_o here_o our_o life_n with_o our_o friend_n be_v make_v often_o grievous_a by_o reason_n of_o envy_n suspicion_n offence_n passion_n pride_n forgetfulness_n and_o private_a discord_n or_o our_o own_o indisposition_n at_o some_o time_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o friend_n but_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.23_o and_o charity_n will_v be_v inflame_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o perform_v exact_o all_o those_o property_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 13._o five_o in_o respect_n of_o constancy_n our_o friend_n herâ—_n be_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o must_v leave_v we_o but_o mutable_a and_o may_v forsake_v we_o but_o there_o all_o the_o company_n be_v immortal_a and_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v be_v as_o god_n himself_o immurable_a and_o so_o their_o love_n be_v not_o only_o perfect_a but_o everlasting_a charity_n there_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n six_o in_o power_n to_o content_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o alas_o here_o on_o earth_n many_o thing_n befall_v we_o wherein_o our_o friend_n though_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o can_v help_v we_o but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v all-sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o solace_n and_o content_v one_o another_o â—o_o all_o eternity_n last_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o lose_v daily_o such_o as_o be_v near_o and_o dâ—â—re_o to_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o all_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v know_v they_o all_o and_o one_o by_o one_o adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n know_v his_o wife_n and_o can_v call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n without_o any_o body_n to_o tell_v he_o and_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n know_v moses_n and_o elias_n and_o yet_o have_v never_o see_v they_o how_o much_o more_o in_o heaven_n shall_v our_o knowledge_n be_v perfect_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v know_v perfect_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n for_o the_o four_o itself_o our_o knowledge_n which_o be_v our_o life_n differ_v great_o now_o from_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n by_o which_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o light_n psal._n 36.8_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n in_o such_o a_o nearness_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o now_o god_n treat_v with_o we_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o without_o mean_n immediate_o now_o we_o see_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o glass_n or_o as_o a_o old_a man_n do_v by_o spectacle_n but_o
and_o to_o beseech_v christ_n our_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o to_o provide_v our_o place_n for_o we_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v all_o our_o business_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 10._o a_o stranger_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o several_a people_n where_o he_o come_v only_o cunning_a in_o his_o own_o language_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o though_o we_o find_v in_o one_o place_n the_o ambitious_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o honour_n office_n live_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o covetous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o barn_n ware_n bargain_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o voluptuous_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o dog_n sport_n whore_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o wrathful_a man_n tell_v of_o his_o adversary_n wrong_n revenge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o shall_v keep_v we_o to_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o speak_v as_o become_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n god_n have_v make_v we_o steward_n of_o 11._o a_o stranger_n be_v cautelous_a and_o wary_a he_o look_v to_o his_o word_n and_o behaviour_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v circumspect_a and_o get_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o innocency_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a nor_o inquisitive_a but_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n phil._n 2.14_o 15._o 12._o a_o stranger_n strive_v to_o ride_v on_o merry_o and_o to_o wear_v out_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n with_o sing_v sweet_a song_n to_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o our_o song_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n psalm_n 119.34_o 13._o a_o stranger_n if_o by_o ignorance_n or_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v restraint_n or_o bond_n upon_o himself_o he_o will_v use_v all_o possible_a entreaty_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v himself_o loose_a again_o that_o he_o may_v go_v on_o in_o his_o journey_n homeward_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o power_n out_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o urge_v he_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o even_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 39.12_o 13._o 14._o a_o stranger_n special_o have_v his_o mind_n still_o run_v upon_o his_o home_n his_o thought_n desire_n long_n wish_n and_o all_o for_o his_o journey_n end_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a his_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o our_o affection_n continual_o run_v after_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n phil._n 3.20_o heb._n 11.12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n &_o 13.14_o 15._o this_o also_o shall_v teach_v we_o see_v god_n child_n be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n to_o use_v god_n pilgrim_n with_o all_o honour_n and_o kindness_n let_v they_o be_v as_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o though_o they_o be_v now_o far_o from_o home_n yet_o they_o be_v noble_a person_n they_o be_v god_n heir_n learn_v of_o the_o very_a hittite_n gen._n 23.4_o 6._o this_o doctrine_n may_v also_o serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n not_o only_o to_o wicked_a man_n who_o like_o curse_a edomite_n hab._n 12._o abuse_v god_n israel_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o also_o for_o many_o that_o be_v in_o israel_n yea_o of_o israel_n for_o their_o worldliness_n and_o continual_a plod_a care_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n miserable_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o inn_n psal._n 39.5_o 6._o eccles._n 7.1_o 2._o last_o we_o shall_v gather_v consolation_n to_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o travail_n to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o pilgrim_n he_o keep_v the_o stranger_n psal._n 146.9_o if_o god_n command_v man_n to_o use_v stranger_n well_o and_o not_o to_o wrong_v they_o exod._n 22.21_o or_o vex_v they_o levit._n 19_o 33._o but_o love_v they_o deut._n 10.19_o how_o much_o more_o will_v god_n himself_o have_v mercy_n on_o his_o banish_a and_o pity_v his_o weary_a servant_n in_o their_o travail_n what_o though_o the_o way_n be_v long_o and_o labour_v great_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o think_v of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o how_o great_a thy_o happiness_n shall_v be_v when_o thou_o be_v come_v home_o to_o that_o heavenly_a canaan_n that_o glorious_a new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n when_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v thou_o a_o thousand_o fold_n for_o all_o thy_o travail_n disperse_a here_o and_o there_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o show_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o drive_v the_o godly_a from_o they_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o elect_a in_o general_a it_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o god_n child_n may_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o native_a dwell_n god_n do_v not_o always_o build_v they_o a_o house_n in_o their_o own_o land_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n neither_o to_o rome_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n 3._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v thin_a set_v it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v true_a godly_a man_n they_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o always_o a_o external_a glory_n to_o commend_v it_o it_o consist_v sometime_o of_o a_o few_o scatter_a person_n that_o live_v straggle_v here_o and_o there_o 5._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a inward_a beauty_n under_o a_o despise_a condition_n these_o disperse_a one_o be_v glorious_a creature_n sanctify_v in_o their_o spirit_n under_o the_o abundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lively_a hope_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 6._o that_o there_o may_v â—e_v excellent_a order_n in_o appear_v confusion_n one_o may_v think_v the_o husbandman_n spoil_v their_o corn_n when_o they_o scatter_v it_o abroad_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o be_v better_a so_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n all_o on_o a_o heap_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o godly_a quest._n if_o any_o ask_v what_o good_a can_v come_v of_o this_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n i_o answer_v first_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o abroad_o the_o world_n godly_a 2._o by_o this_o mean_n they_o preserve_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o they_o be_v the_o world_n guard_n they_o bear_v up_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o the_o world_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o by_o their_o dispersion_n they_o bind_v god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o keep_v off_o his_o fierce_a judgement_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v asunder_o tâ—us_o it_o quicken_v they_o to_o prayer_n it_o make_v they_o love_n and_o long_a one_o for_o another_o more_o it_o prepare_v they_o for_o heaven_n it_o train_v they_o up_o in_o spiritual_a soldiery_n when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v fight_v alone_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o armour_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o wrestle_v and_o fight_v pontâ—â—â—_n galatia_n bithyâ—ia_n for_o the_o geography_n of_o these_o place_n some_o think_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o pontus_n hence_o some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v this_o epistle_n by_o this_o title_n epistola_fw-la petri_n ad_fw-la ponticos_fw-la cassiod_n some_o say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o one_o name_n of_o aâ—tiochia_n heming_n other_o say_v they_o be_v all_o in_o asia_n minor_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o in_o greece_n gloss_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o christian_n though_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o they_o have_v one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n we_o see_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o that_o unthankfulness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sinful_a live_n may_v ruinate_v famous_a church_n where_o be_v the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o those_o place_n oh_o how_o have_v the_o turkish_a fury_n swallow_v up_o almost_o all_o among_o they_o if_o we_o continue_v in_o sin_n may_v not_o our_o sun_n set_v as_o well_o as_o they_o hitherto_o of_o their_o outward_a estate_n their_o spiritual_a estate_n in_o general_n be_v comprehend_v in_o their_o election_n elect_a there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a election_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a election_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n election_n single_v out_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n general_a covenant_n and_o
god_n and_o yet_o in_o prince_n court_n 1._o not_o entertain_v â—_o ut_fw-la many_o time_n repulse_v 2._o not_o know_v many_o time_n of_o any_o body_n 3._o not_o dwell_v there_o 4._o not_o favour_v of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o son_n 5._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o attend_v we_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o king_n or_o show_v we_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6._o soon_o be_v we_o cloy_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o have_v all_o we_o will_v 7._o in_o the_o king_n court_n we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o other_o not_o â—ur_n own_v but_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o righteous_a which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o adjunct_n desire_v the_o angel_n have_v to_o look_v into_o it_o if_o such_o glorious_a creature_n see_v such_o worth_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v high_o account_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o but_o the_o angel_n do_v so_o as_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n doct._n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n i_o must_v in_o general_n observe_v one_o doctrine_n from_o the_o coherence_n viz._n that_o as_o any_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o happy_a so_o they_o do_v more_o admire_v the_o grace_n bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o prophet_n give_v such_o testimony_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o confirm_v we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o deliver_v not_o their_o opinion_n only_o but_o their_o desire_n also_o which_o may_v serve_v 1._o for_o singular_a reproof_n of_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o can_v be_v win_v to_o know_v or_o regard_v wherein_o the_o chief_a good_a lie_n but_o be_v so_o infinite_o distract_v with_o endless_a hunt_n after_o the_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oh_o how_o be_v our_o heart_n sink_v deep_a in_o rebellion_n when_o neither_o the_o verity_n of_o these_o thing_n nor_o our_o own_o mortality_n nor_o such_o abundant_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n can_v move_v we_o but_o woe_n unto_o we_o for_o two_o reason_n from_o hence_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a since_o god_n have_v warn_v and_o instruct_v we_o with_o such_o undeniable_a testimony_n second_o here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v alienate_v both_o from_o holâ—nesse_n and_o happiness_n for_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o either_o we_o will_v judge_v as_o â—he_n angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v 2._o for_o singular_a strengthen_n and_o encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o his_o portion_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o best_a riches_n it_o be_v â—ot_n buy_v dear_a if_o a_o man_n sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o purchase_v it_o we_o shall_v rather_o take_v the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o worldly_a person_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o say_v they_o know_v not_o their_o felicity_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v have_v no_o revelation_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_a thaâ—_n can_v show_v we_o the_o thing_n give_v we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n to_o confirm_v the_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o thus_o in_o general_a now_o in_o particular_a there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o what_o these_o angel_n be_v 2._o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o 3._o what_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o desire_v etc._n etc._n 4._o what_o their_o knowledge_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o look_v into_o etc._n etc._n 1._o now_o for_o the_o first_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v of_o one_o of_o tâ—eâ—e_n three_o sort_n 1._o invisible_a 2._o visible_a 3._o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a man_n be_v both_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a the_o invisible_a creature_n be_v these_o angel_n nature_n the_o estate_n of_o this_o invisible_a world_n of_o glorious_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 〈◊〉_d unrevealed_a to_o we_o yet_o some_o thing_n the_o scripture_n for_o our_o good_a have_v let_v fall_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v in_o name_n 2._o what_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n 1._o the_o name_n give_v they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n angel_n 1._o some_o express_a their_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o be_v spirit_n 2._o some_o express_a their_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o express_a their_o office_n and_o employment_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n in_o this_o place_n which_o signify_v messenger_n because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.14_o 2._o now_o for_o their_o nature_n angel_n be_v spiritual_a substance_n invisible_a and_o immortal_a subsist_v of_o themselves_o endue_v with_o singular_a understanding_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n create_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o service_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n but_o why_o be_v they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o office_n more_o usual_o then_o by_o the_o name_n that_o express_v their_o nature_n quest._n it_o be_v because_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o for_o their_o service_n answ._n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o glad_a of_o well-doing_n then_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o get_v singular_a gift_n and_o excellent_a estate_n unless_o we_o be_v industrious_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o our_o glory_n lie_v not_o in_o excellent_a part_n but_o in_o the_o fruitful_a use_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v then_o of_o god_n angel_n to_o obey_v as_o they_o obey_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v 1_o willing_o 2_o speedy_o 3_o constant_o for_o so_o the_o angel_n obey_v â—3_n else_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o gift_n and_o yâ—t_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o be_v all_o these_o incorporeal_a spirit_n here_o mean_v answ._n no_o for_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v only_o the_o good_a angel_n call_v the_o elect_a angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n what_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v not_o only_o lose_v their_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o purity_n but_o their_o name_n to_o so_o as_o usual_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a angel_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o very_a title_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o envy_n or_o disobedience_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v their_o sin_n some_o say_v it_o be_v pride_n in_o affect_v divinity_n some_o say_v it_o be_v envy_n stir_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o exalt_v of_o man_n nature_n above_o angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n some_o say_v a_o transgression_n of_o some_o commandment_n in_o particular_a not_o express_v as_o adam_n be_v thus_o of_o their_o name_n and_o nature_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o singular_a account_n god_n make_v of_o they_o it_o may_v appear_v divers_a way_n 1._o by_o the_o excellent_a title_n give_v they_o aâ—_n be_v star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o place_n he_o set_v they_o in_o he_o place_v they_o next_o his_o own_o person_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n to_o be_v always_o about_o he_o even_o in_o heaven_n the_o fair_a room_n in_o the_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o trust_n he_o have_v put_v in_o they_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o their_o protection_n and_o care_n psal._n 34._o &_o 91_o heb._n 1._o 14_o 4._o by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o confirmation_n that_o now_o in_o christ_n they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o the_o creature_n shall_v never_o have_v experience_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n of_o any_o evil_n
they_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o resemble_v his_o holiness_n of_o carriage_n 5._o and_o he_o be_v manifest_v with_o they_o in_o that_o eternal_a fellowship_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o christ_n be_v manifest_v for_o they_o 1._o on_o earth_n 2._o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v manifest_v 1._o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o be_v accomplish_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o in_o his_o passion_n for_o so_o he_o be_v that_o true_a brazen_a serpent_n joh._n 3._o 3_o in_o his_o ascension_n show_v himself_o in_o triumph_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4._o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o 1._o by_o session_n 2._o by_o intercession_n by_o session_n for_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v wonderful_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o intercession_n he_o daily_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o in_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n have_v turn_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n for_o we_o for_o he_o have_v be_v manifest_v for_o we_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o do_v our_o work_n as_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v our_o debt_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o treasurer_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o want_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v we_o as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n and_o rule_v over_o we_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v these_o doct._n 1._o that_o god_n may_v conceive_v a_o wonderful_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o have_v a_o glorious_a plot_n for_o their_o good_a and_o yet_o not_o manifest_v it_o of_o a_o long_a time_n coherence_n show_v this_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o distress_n public_a or_o private_a use_v for_o the_o church_n where_o we_o live_v or_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o mistrust_v or_o murmur_n or_o limit_n god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n little_a know_v thou_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n concern_v thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v check_v our_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v and_o say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o sad_a oh_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n second_o if_o god_n once_o do_v manifest_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o oh_o than_o know_v thy_o happiness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o portion_n how_o rich_a be_v that_o goodness_n the_o lord_n show_v thou_o when_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n he_o declare_v hide_v and_o mighty_a thing_n in_o his_o answer_n jer._n 33.3_o 2._o when_o god_n manifest_v christ_n he_o discover_v his_o great_a treasure_n the_o utmost_a of_o all_o god_n benefit_n for_o christ_n be_v unsearchable_a riches_n and_o â—â—_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v the_o use_n be_v that_o therefore_o see_v god_n account_v the_o manifest_v of_o hiâ—_n son_n for_o we_o to_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n use_v we_o shall_v hence_o admire_v and_o praise_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o send_v his_o own_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o nouâ—_n in_o heaven_n honour_n and_o hear_v he_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o in_o our_o behalf_n especial_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o that_o sacred_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o we_o shall_v willing_o serve_v so_o mighty_a and_o divine_a a_o saviour_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v till_o we_o know_v he_o be_v manifest_v for_o we_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o possible_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o saviour_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o point_n that_o shall_v move_v and_o stir_v affection_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o that_o end_n in_o this_o place_n urge_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n to_o show_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v affect_v towards_o my_o saviour_n in_o this_o point_n of_o his_o manifestation_n either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n for_o i_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n herein_o four_o way_n answ._n 1._o by_o believe_v in_o he_o without_o any_o doubt_n see_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o advocation_n in_o our_o cause_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v so_o full_o manifest_v himself_o 2._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o without_o fear_n or_o delay_v for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v put_v ourselves_o out_o into_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n with_o all_o boldness_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o manifest_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n that_o be_v after_o good_a advice_n and_o sound_a deliberation_n too_o hasty_a profession_n oftentime_o do_v great_a hurt_n 2._o with_o resolution_n to_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o reproach_n or_o what_o else_o in_o the_o labour_n or_o opposition_n may_v befall_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o he_o be_v isaiah_n 53._o heb._n 12.3_o 3._o with_o all_o integrity_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n and_o not_o to_o blemish_v our_o profession_n with_o any_o spot_a conversation_n especial_o express_v our_o imitation_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o dovelike_a harmlesnesse_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n law_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o with_o all_o constancy_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o by_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o service_n to_o his_o servant_n 4._o by_o long_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o last_o and_o full_a manifestation_n in_o his_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o five_o point_n concern_v our_o redemption_n the_o six_o be_v who_o be_v redeem_v viz._n such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n for_o you_o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o for_o you_o 1._o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o believer_n only_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v redemption_n intend_v for_o they_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o he_o be_v manifest_v both_o by_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 17.9_o 19_o heb._n 11.6_o use_v the_o use_n be_v 1._o for_o instruction_n be_v sure_o thou_o have_v faith_n whatsoever_o thou_o want_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o thou_o perish_v else_o for_o ever_o ob._n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n yet_o i_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 13.3_o sol._n all_o faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o faith_n without_o love_n and_o love_v thou_o not_o god_n child_n 2._o for_o consâ—â—â—ation_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v this_o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o rich_a to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n it_o make_v the_o poor_a beggar_n equal_a with_o the_o high_a monarch_n jam._n 2.5_o because_o it_o procure_v privilege_n better_a than_o that_o of_o prince_n it_o entitle_v they_o to_o a_o birth_n better_o than_o that_o of_o the_o soâ—â—_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o and_o for_o honour_n they_o have_v favour_n with_o the_o high_a that_o can_v do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o for_o alliance_n it_o make_v they_o a_o kin_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o contentment_n it_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.9_o and_o for_o victory_n it_o make_v they_o more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n â—_o and_o for_o riches_n they_o have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o possession_n they_o have_v a_o immortal_a inheritance_n especial_o their_o glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 3._o it_o shall_v quicken_v the_o godly_a to_o a_o care_n to_o repair_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v as_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o 4._o it_o show_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o the_o very_a visible_a church_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o christian_n
119_o 2d_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o riches_n ps._n 119.14_o 72_o 110._o exercise_v our_o ourselves_o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n redeem_v some_o time_n constant_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o labour_v most_o for_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o amos_n 8._o 12._o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v our_o reason_n profit_n pleasure_n credit_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o all_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n mark_v 10.2_o thus_o in_o general_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v in_o this_o verse_n first_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o kind_n viz_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o be_v that_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o which_o other_o scripture_n with_o like_a plainness_n avouch_v ps._n â—_o 17.2_o mat._n 5._o &_o 24._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v explain_v 1._o how_o the_o word_n abide_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o what_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o in_o the_o archetipe_n of_o it_o in_o god_n the_o plotforme_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o all_o bibles_n be_v destroy_v yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o because_o the_o original_a draught_n of_o it_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 2._o in_o the_o very_a write_n of_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v last_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o if_o all_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o very_a paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v destroy_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v be_v to_o be_v have_v still_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o destroy_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o to_o destroy_v the_o bible_n 3._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o threaten_n shall_v fail_v psal._n 33.11_o 12._o 4._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o impression_n make_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v indelible_a every_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o theology_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o seed_n will_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o last_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o etc._n as_o it_o make_v we_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n wrought_v by_o it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n quicken_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o which_o it_o persuade_v man_n rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o word_n beget_v a_o immortal_a seed_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v remain_v and_o their_o righteousness_n for_o ever_o ps._n 111._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.14_o 1_o cor._n 13._o ult_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o word_n of_o god_n of_o every_o jott_n or_o tittle_n of_o it_o that_o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n last_v but_o for_o the_o jewish_a eternity_n which_o be_v till_o christ_n repair_v the_o world_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o information_n and_o so_o in_o five_o thing_n 1._o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o do_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o end_n psal._n 119._o 2._o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o who_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosh._n 6.5_o this_o show_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o 3._o concern_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o before_o one_o tittle_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o be_v unaccomplish_v yea_o it_o will_v remain_v to_o judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 7._o 4._o concern_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n of_o god_n law_n even_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v abide_v for_o ever_o else_o more_o than_o a_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v fail_v before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fail_v 5._o concern_v the_o madness_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o such_o as_o account_v all_o diligence_n in_o preach_v read_v and_o hear_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v scorner_n and_o jest_n at_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n and_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o ezech._n second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o add_v to_o â—ur_n care_n and_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o will_v do_v we_o good_a another_o day_n since_o in_o the_o last_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v endure_v above_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o be_v better_a than_o all_o treasure_n yea_o to_o get_v this_o perpetuity_n of_o good_a we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v for_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a portion_n or_o heritage_n last_o this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a divers_a way_n 1._o against_o their_o unbelief_n when_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n especial_o of_o spirit_n they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a to_o david_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o this_o doctrine_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v through_o all_o age_n and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v they_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v 2._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o memory_n the_o word_n will_v abide_v for_o ever_o some_o seed_n of_o holy_a truth_n will_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v they_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o the_o word_n to_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v need_n 3_o against_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n though_o man_n deride_v their_o counsel_n in_o make_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n their_o refuge_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v well_o please_v in_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v with_o the_o psalmist_n still_o in_o god_n to_o praise_v his_o word_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o will_v last_v to_o they_o when_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n fade_v like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n to_o wicked_a man_n 4._o against_o their_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o make_v they_o abide_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a and_o direct_v man_n mind_n to_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v immortality_n in_o we_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a limitation_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v then_o chief_o beget_v in_o we_o eternal_a grace_n and_o abide_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o we_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o exalt_v preach_v not_o to_o deny_v efficacy_n to_o the_o translation_n or_o read_v of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a when_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v fit_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o and_o this_o may_v both_o instruct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o inform_v we_o what_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v teach_v we_o especial_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o hear_v as_o the_o especial_a mean_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isaiah_n 55.4_o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v also_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o resolution_n to_o hear_v if_o this_o be_v so_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v hear_v ezech._n 3.7_o it_o may_v likewise_o inform_v we_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v how_o do_v their_o soul_n perish_v for_o ever_o 2._o of_o the_o honour_n god_n do_v to_o his_o poor_a servant_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o treâ—â—â—_n about_o eternal_a life_n he_o send_v the_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n as_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v
scapul_n faith_n we_o reverence_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o man_n second_o to_o god_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o be_v less_o than_o god_n and_o also_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr ido_n capite_fw-la 18._o nazianzen_n orat_fw-la ad_fw-la subdit_fw-la &_o imperat._v all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n the_o express_a testimony_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n upon_o rom._n 1_o 3._o have_v be_v quote_v before_o read_v bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_n lib._n 2._o capite_fw-la 4._o hilar._n ad_fw-la anx._n chrysost._n homil_n 42._o in_o joan._n ambrose_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o this_o shall_v confirm_v every_o good_a subject_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o willing_o to_o bind_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o oath_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o this_o oath_n man_n must_v take_v without_o equivocation_n mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n 170._o yea_o it_o shall_v bind_v in_o they_o the_o same_o resolution_n be_v in_o saint_n bernard_n who_o faith_n thus_o if_o all_o the_o world_n will_v conspire_v against_o i_o to_o make_v i_o complot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n ordain_v of_o god_n or_o unto_o governor_n by_o governor_n he_o either_o mean_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o magistracy_n beside_o a_o monarchy_n or_o else_o such_o magistrate_n as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v cause_n or_o any_o way_n to_o rule_v and_o exercise_v any_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n of_o what_o form_n or_o dignity_n soever_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o disobey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n than_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v authority_n and_o do_v proceed_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n in_o lawful_a thing_n this_o point_n need_v not_o to_o be_v further_o handle_v have_v be_v entreat_v of_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o submission_n to_o all_o magistrate_n before_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v verse_n 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o confirm_v the_o exhortation_n partly_o by_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n the_o reason_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o and_o the_o prolepsis_n verse_n 16._o the_o reason_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n verse_n 15._o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o either_o in_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n second_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v partly_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o partly_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o of_o he_o either_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o king_n than_o it_o show_v that_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o subject_n but_o as_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o it_o show_v a_o secret_a in_o all_o well_o govern_v monarchy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o king_n reserve_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o himself_o which_o more_o oblige_v the_o under-officer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o interpreter_n that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n be_v that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v send_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o prefer_v they_o whatsoever_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v though_o election_n or_o succession_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o king_n and_o king_n make_v governor_n yet_o have_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o none_o of_o these_o come_v to_o their_o place_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.15_o now_o god_n keep_v this_o business_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v to_o the_o call_n of_o magistrate_n because_o of_o the_o service_n by_o they_o he_o can_v execute_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v manage_v by_o their_o deputation_n by_o they_o god_n scourge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o by_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v public_a misery_n or_o by_o guide_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n and_o by_o they_o he_o many_o time_n bring_v many_o common_a blessing_n upon_o world_n of_o people_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v uses_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a some_o particular_a some_o general_n in_o particular_a it_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o by_o prayer_n to_o seek_v magistrate_n of_o god_n subject_n may_v get_v great_a blessing_n of_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_a for_o they_o for_o god_n it_o be_v that_o send_v magistrate_n second_o with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o wrong_n of_o evil_a magistrate_n see_v there_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o three_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o good_a magistrate_n see_v it_o be_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o a_o common_a blessing_n fourthâ—y_o in_o all_o suit_n about_o the_o life_n or_o duty_n or_o succession_n of_o magistrate_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v provide_v in_o earth_n yet_o god_n can_v send_v one_o from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n send_v import_v that_o god_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o general_a it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o outward_a mean_n in_o this_o world_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o skill_n to_o find_v out_o and_o acknowledge_v god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_o do_v by_o mean_n for_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o god_n providence_n be_v in_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o their_o call_n the_o end_n follow_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v from_o hence_o first_o that_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o king_n and_o governor_n and_o god_n commandment_n lie_v hard_a upon_o man_n conscience_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v evil_a doer_n and_o the_o point_n show_v the_o horrible_a strength_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o natural_a corruption_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o man_n nor_o experience_n of_o evil_a nor_o example_n can_v restrain_v or_o dry_v up_o and_o withal_o it_o show_v their_o solly_n and_o weakness_n that_o will_v forsake_v christian_a assembly_n for_o the_o wicked_n sake_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n improve_v that_o even_o in_o christian_a commonwealth_n there_o will_v be_v this_o part_n of_o a_o magistrate_n virtue_n to_o punish_v the_o evil_a doer_n such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o such_o curious_a person_n must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v go_v from_o evil_a doer_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o man_n a_o great_a care_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v by_o they_o since_o there_o be_v no_o society_n of_o man_n in_o which_o this_o plague-fore_a of_o sin_n run_v not_o we_o must_v redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a and_o further_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o loathe_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n since_o we_o shall_v never_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o people_n will_v be_v all_o righteous_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o final_o it_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o man_n conclude_v the_o faultinesse_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n law_n or_o government_n second_o that_o evil_a doer_n must_v be_v punish_v rom._n 15._o and_o great_a reason_n for_o first_o evil_a doer_n in_o any_o society_n be_v infectious_a many_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o second_o they_o work_v much_o disquietness_n and_o trouble_v humane_a society_n three_o if_o they_o escape_v
these_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o explain_v by_o show_v of_o what_o word_n he_o speak_v in_o these_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o metaphrase_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n peter_n bithynia_n peter_z by_o immediate_a call_n and_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ambassador_n for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o disperse_a servant_n of_o god_n stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n multiply_v who_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n be_v choose_v of_o god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o foresee_v of_o god_n with_o special_a approbation_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o love_v with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n separate_v of_o god_n to_o these_o end_n namely_o that_o both_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n and_o be_v glorify_v of_o god_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o now_o estate_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o his_o continual_a free_a favour_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o peace_n even_a tranquillity_n of_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o all_o comfortable_a and_o needful_a prosperity_n be_v establish_v upon_o you_o and_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o you_o dead_a eternal_a thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o consolation_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o reason_n of_o singular_a rejoice_v and_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o he_o have_v regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o child_n by_o adoption_n when_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n mere_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a mercy_n and_o set_v we_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o whatsoever_o our_o trial_n &_o affliction_n may_v be_v yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o effectual_a &_o assure_a hope_n of_o full_a happiness_n the_o pledge_n and_o undoubted_a testimony_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o â—esus_fw-la christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v evident_o that_o all_o be_v discharge_v for_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v out_o of_o prison_n till_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n you_o and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o for_o son_n he_o have_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n such_o a_o inheritance_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v lose_v or_o take_v from_o we_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o fault_n nor_o defect_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o decay_v in_o the_o incomparable_a worth_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o possession_n his_o own_o almighty_a power_n will_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a garrison_n about_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o and_o he_o have_v give_v we_o also_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o well_o preserve_v we_o till_o we_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o glorious_a and_o full_a salvation_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o judgement_n shall_v come_v tentation_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o can_v take_v that_o comfort_n in_o these_o argument_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o many_o tentation_n inward_a and_o outward_a with_o which_o you_o be_v daily_o dishearten_v i_o answer_v that_o for_o all_o your_o cross_n you_o may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o tribulation_n and_o beside_o the_o trouble_n of_o your_o cross_n be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n they_o be_v but_o short_a trial_n nor_o be_v you_o bind_v always_o to_o be_v pensive_a for_o your_o cross_n but_o only_o when_o need_n require_v namely_o when_o you_o need_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o some_o corruption_n that_o get_v too_o much_o head_n in_o you_o or_o for_o other_o profitable_a end_n christ._n and_o last_o you_o lose_v nothing_o by_o your_o tentation_n and_o affliction_n for_o your_o say_v which_o iâ—_n a_o thing_n more_o precious_a in_o god_n account_n than_o all_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o will_v perish_v and_o come_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n one_o day_n be_v hereby_o try_v and_o what_o though_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n be_v somewhat_o hot_a yet_o remember_v what_o wonderful_a praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_v you_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n commend_v you_o and_o glorify_v you_o before_o all_o the_o world_n glory_n if_o you_o object_n that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o former_a consolation_n do_v belong_v unto_o you_o or_o no_o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o infallible_a sign_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v your_o unfeigned_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o you_o never_o yet_o see_v he_o with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v your_o continual_a â—aith_n rely_v upon_o he_o alone_o for_o your_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o be_v the_o wonderful_a matchless_a and_o unutterable_a and_o celestial_a joy_n that_o at_o sometime_o you_o feel_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n soul_n and_o therefore_o you_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o believe_v confident_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v your_o trust_n in_o he_o by_o give_v such_o a_o end_n to_o your_o course_n as_o that_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o confirm_v in_o the_o former_a consolation_n think_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v man_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n and_o do_v prophesy_v of_o this_o great_a salvation_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o christian_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n to_o soretell_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n about_o it_o inquire_v diligent_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v follow_v study_v to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o they_o mean_v when_o it_o make_v they_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o withal_o that_o after_o his_o suffer_v there_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a glorious_a time_n for_o the_o church_n into_o now_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n that_o they_o themselves_o must_v never_o see_v those_o glorious_a day_n on_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v only_o as_o god_n servant_n to_o signify_v to_o the_o church_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n according_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o visible_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o your_o happiness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o angel_n â—f_a heaven_n like_o the_o cherubin_n that_o stand_v look_v into_o the_o ark_n do_v with_o singular_a admiration_n stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o and_o search_v into_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o you_o be_v bring_v by_o christ._n and_o as_o you_o need_v to_o be_v comfort_v so_o have_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o exhort_v you_o and_o first_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v general_a to_o you_o all_o both_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o holiness_n and_o concern_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o christ._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n you_o shall_v labour_v after_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o restrain_v and_o resist_v of_o all_o lâ—ts_n of_o godliness_n which_o within_o from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v wont_n like_o long_a garment_n to_o hinder_v you_o in_o the_o labour_n and_o race_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o moderation_n of_o yourselves_o and_o that_o right_a temper_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n especial_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o
this_o import_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n oh_o how_o woeful_a will_v that_o sentence_n be_v when_o he_o shall_v say_v away_o from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o mat._n 7.27_o hitherto_o of_o the_o foundation_n the_o founder_n follow_v who_o be_v describe_v by_o what_o he_o be_v himself_o viz._n god_n and_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o viz_o a_o father_n of_o god_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o know_v before_o other_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n but_o to_o be_v choose_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o immortal_a be_v and_o that_o when_o nothing_o be_v must_v needs_o add_v to_o this_o prerogative_n if_o god_n choose_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o refuse_v they_o if_o god_n know_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o if_o god_n honour_v they_o it_o matter_n not_o who_o disgrace_n they_o he_o that_o found_v our_o election_n in_o his_o own_o eternal_a prescience_n be_v â—ee_n that_o found_v this_o earth_n and_o spread_v over_o it_o this_o great_a heaven_n jehovah_n eloâ—im_n be_v his_o name_n and_o spiritual_a incomprehensible_a immortal_a infinite_a almighty_a be_v his_o nature_n the_o immense_a fountain_n of_o all_o love_n mercy_n holiness_n justness_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n it_o be_v he_o that_o before_o guide_v the_o way_n of_o eternity_n as_o he_o now_o do_v of_o time_n what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o time_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o praise_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v before_o time_n be_v without_o our_o measure_n and_o as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n nature_n so_o it_o go_v far_a from_o our_o apprehension_n at_o least_o till_o we_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o sea_n over_o which_o no_o ship_n have_v fail_v a_o mine_n in_o which_o no_o spade_n have_v delve_v a_o abyssus_n into_o which_o no_o bucket_n have_v â—unke_v our_o sight_n be_v too_o tender_a to_o behold_v this_o sun_n our_o understanding_n too_o finite_a to_o comprehend_v this_o glorious_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o the_o father_n god_n be_v father_n to_o christ_n to_o angel_n to_o man_n to_o christ_n he_o be_v father_n by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o by_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v man_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v father_n by_o creation_n and_o to_o faithful_a man_n by_o adoption_n as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o christ_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o only_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o the_o faithful_a god_n have_v a_o everlasting_a fatherly_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a doctrine_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o three_o sort_n of_o use_n use_v 1._o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a father_n god_n use_v they_o and_o ever_o will_v use_v they_o like_o a_o father_n both_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n and_o for_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o father_n he_o both_o love_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o a_o father_n for_o his_o child_n god_n affection_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o free_a and_o 2._o tender_a and_o 3._o constant_a 1._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o free_a love_n there_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o a_o father_n but_o that_o this_o be_v my_o child_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o a_o fatherly_a love_n be_v a_o tender_a love_n it_o have_v much_o compassion_n and_o care_n in_o it_o such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a look_v how_o parent_n pity_v their_o child_n so_o do_v god_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 103.13_o yea_o god_n be_v trouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o his_o bowel_n be_v turn_v in_o he_o in_o their_o discouragement_n and_o grief_n isaiah_n 63.8_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o 3._o a_o father_n still_o love_v his_o child_n so_o do_v god_n and_o much_o more_o than_o all_o father_n or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n isaiah_n 49.14_o and_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o add_v unto_o these_o that_o a_o father_n will_v love_v his_o child_n though_o no_o body_n else_o do_v so_o can_v god_n love_v we_o though_o he_o love_v alone_o though_o natural_a father_n and_o kindred_n forsake_v we_o psal._n 27.5.10_o and_o spiritual_a father_n forget_v we_o isaiah_n 63.16_o 17._o yet_o god_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o only_o we_o must_v ever_o remember_v that_o god_n love_n be_v a_o pure_a love_n for_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o hurtful_a indulgence_n he_o will_v not_o mar_v his_o child_n with_o too_o much_o fondness_n he_o can_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o though_o he_o will_v never_o take_v his_o mercy_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o sin_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n he_o will_v afflict_v they_o though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n psal._n 89._o isaiah_n 67.7_o 8_o 9_o as_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n so_o be_v his_o provision_n for_o the_o godly_a a_o fatherly_a provision_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o like_o a_o father_n yea_o like_o a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o 1._o attendance_n 2._o diet_n 3._o preservation_n in_o trouble_n and_o 4._o portion_n 1._o for_o their_o attendance_n he_o provide_v for_o they_o better_o than_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v for_o their_o child_n he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o all_o these_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o these_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o aboâ—t_v they_o psal._n 34._o heb._n 1.14.2_o and_o for_o diet_n they_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o yea_o such_o food_n as_o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6.27_o 3._o and_o for_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v so_o keep_v they_o that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n â—â—_o and_o â—o_o that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o 4._o and_o for_o portion_n he_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n ìn_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o since_o the_o earth_n be_v forfeit_v into_o god_n hand_n again_o he_o have_v restore_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o none_o as_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a but_o to_o they_o other_o man_n hold_v without_o any_o title_n from_o god_n ephes._n 1.3_o isaiah_n 45.11_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n mat._n 13.43_o object_n ob._n but_o god_n have_v so_o many_o son_n of_o this_o kind_n how_o can_v he_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o solut._n sol._n our_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v for_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n also_o in_o our_o father_n house_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o christ_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o and_o he_o be_v go_v before_o to_o make_v our_o place_n ready_a for_o we_o john_n 14.1_o 2._o object_n ob._n but_o they_o have_v so_o many_o adversary_n without_o and_o within_o that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n solut._n sol._n god_n that_o have_v beget_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o object_n object_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o people_n of_o many_o and_o those_o continual_a want_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o moment_n wherein_o they_o want_v not_o something_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o be_v uncomfortable_a in_o themselves_o or_o burdensome_a to_o god_n solut._n sol._n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n he_o will_v give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v no_o trouble_n to_o god_n to_o receive_v petition_n from_o they_o continual_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o rather_o blame_v they_o for_o ask_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o little_a john_n 16.23_o ob._n god_n himself_o plague_v they_o with_o trouble_n as_o much_o object_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o he_o do_v other_o man_n sol._n the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n correct_v we_o solut._n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n do_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o show_v his_o love_n therein_o a_o man_n will_v correct_v his_o own_o son_n more_o than_o another_o man_n and_o he_o do_v correct_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o
in_o christ_n he_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o brethren_n true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v and_o satisfy_v god_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v offend_v 2._o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v if_o you_o ask_v who_o shed_v it_o i_o answer_v judas_n by_o sell_v it_o the_o priest_n by_o advise_v it_o the_o people_n by_o consent_v to_o it_o pilate_n by_o decree_a it_o the_o soldier_n by_o effect_v it_o christ_n himself_o by_o permit_v it_o and_o after_o present_v it_o to_o god_n heb._n 9.14_o our_o sin_n that_o chief_o cause_v it_o if_o any_o ask_v for_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v i_o answer_v brief_o for_o the_o church_n act._n 20._o not_o for_o himself_o nor_o for_o impenitent_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a unless_o it_o be_v apply_v also_o which_o the_o word_n sprinkle_v note_n 4._o this_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v solemn_o prefigure_v or_o foretell_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v be_v a_o metaphor_n borrow_v from_o the_o legal_a sprinkle_n which_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o great_a account_n that_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o ancient_o type_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o that_o law_n be_v now_o abolish_v see_v we_o have_v here_o the_o true_a sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n fore-shadowed_n out_o 5._o that_o our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a now_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n be_v life_n for_o god_n here_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n be_v bring_v in_o overlook_a that_o first_o estate_n in_o adam_n and_o set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o this_o estate_n purchase_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n marvel_v at_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v our_o estate_n in_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o our_o estate_n be_v at_o the_o best_a in_o adam_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v better_a only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v fall_v from_o this_o happiness_n 2._o that_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v better_a than_o that_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o adam_n now_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v better_a than_o paradise_n 6._o we_o can_v never_o discern_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o spirit_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o reduce_n of_o our_o life_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a in_o particular_a concern_v this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o benefit_n the_o christian_n enjoy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sanctification_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o legal_a sprinkling_n the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o general_a or_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v christ._n 1._o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o 2._o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n heb_n 9.18_o 3._o the_o break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o abject_a gentile_n the_o free_a denize_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n of_o alien_n ephes._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o that_o enmity_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n col._n 1.20_o the_o particular_a benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o convert_a christian_a be_v 1._o justification_n which_o have_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o pacification_n of_o god_n anger_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o propitiatory_a like_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o hide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.25_o 2._o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7.9_o ephes._n 1.7_o 3._o prevention_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 5.9_o 4._o the_o garment_n of_o impute_a righteousness_n or_o put_v on_o of_o robe_n make_v white_a in_o his_o blood_n rev._n 7.14_o 2._o sanctification_n and_o the_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o help_n to_o the_o believer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o very_a book_n of_o god_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v open_v and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o all_o mean_n else_o in_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n heb._n 9.19_o 20._o 4._o intercession_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n plead_v daily_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o procure_v the_o establishment_n of_o favour_n in_o god_n and_o acceptation_n heb._n 12.24_o 5._o victory_n over_o satan_n who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o as_o his_o molestation_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 6._o the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o death_n so_o as_o now_o the_o believer_n need_v not_o fear_v death_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v hurt_v of_o it_o heb._n 2.14_o 7._o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n even_o within_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 10.19_o 20._o you_o may_v see_v more_o john_n 6.53_o 54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n as_o use_v 1._o for_o singular_a consolation_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a oh_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o do_v a_o christian_a man_n new_a birth_n in_o this_o respect_n excel_v all_o the_o nobility_n of_o birth_n in_o the_o world_n john_n 1.13_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o of_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o happy_a a_o condition_n what_o shall_v we_o complain_v of_o what_o matter_n it_o what_o we_o lose_v or_o want_v if_o we_o neither_o lose_v nor_o want_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o incomparable_a be_v these_o benefit_n beyond_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o heart_n large_a enough_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n from_o eternity_n look_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n set_v up_o his_o reâ—t_n there_o as_o have_v provide_v a_o sufficient_a portion_n for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v incite_v to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o get_v it_o ratify_v to_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o the_o testimony_n we_o can_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n of_o a_o man_n happiness_n 1._o the_o water_n 2._o the_o blood_n 3._o and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o the_o water_n of_o repentance_n the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n apply_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n testify_v by_o save_a grace_n and_o new_a divine_a gift_n 3._o for_o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o swear_v by_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o their_o obstinate_a unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n shall_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v for_o such_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n much_o more_o what_o a_o blood-guiltinesse_n do_v these_o man_n draw_v upon_o themselves_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o judas_n burst_v his_o heart_n with_o despair_n for_o betray_v it_o how_o can_v their_o case_n be_v better_a for_o despise_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o ceremonial_a legal_a sprinkling_n and_o show_v how_o they_o do_v in_o their_o kind_n foresignify_a the_o mystery_n of_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n and_o of_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n 19_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v of_o
thou_o be_v a_o prince_n bear_v thou_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o first_o day_n and_o it_o be_v the_o better_a for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a from_o sin_n violence_n satan_n etc._n etc._n for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v again_o some_o read_v in_o we_o or_o in_o you_o to_o note_v that_o man_n must_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v have_v heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v not_o there_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o come_v to_o this_o glory_n but_o i_o read_v it_o as_o before_o and_o so_o it_o plain_o note_n that_o none_o but_o convert_v christian_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o this_o inheritance_n last_o this_o inheritance_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o meditate_v much_o even_o of_o the_o very_a place_n of_o our_o glory_n but_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o i_o propound_v two_o thing_n 1._o where_o heaven_n be_v 2._o wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o place_n first_o by_o heaven_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o air_n as_o sometime_o the_o word_n signify_v nor_o yet_o the_o heavenly_a movable_a orb_n that_o be_v visible_a above_o our_o head_n but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o be_v god_n dwell_v and_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n now_o be_v now_o where_o this_o place_n be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o of_o the_o sense_n nor_o can_v we_o learn_v where_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o nine_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v by_o sense_n for_o we_o can_v see_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o move_v etc._n etc._n yet_o astronomer_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v above_o the_o starry_a firmament_n have_v find_v it_o out_o certain_o to_o be_v but_o now_o for_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o extend_v not_o to_o we_o by_o any_o effect_n or_o influence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v by_o reason_n scripture_n only_o do_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o be_v above_o we_o for_o christ_n 4.8_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v 14.17_o where_o he_o now_o be_v it_o be_v call_v 57.15_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n and_o god_n family_n be_v call_v 21._o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o the_o psalmist_n say_v where_o god_n dwell_v on_o high_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n far_o above_o all_o those_o visible_a element_n and_o heaven_n as_o for_o those_o that_o imagine_v heaven_n be_v every_o where_o where_o god_n be_v we_o may_v manifest_o conceive_v of_o their_o error_n for_o so_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o god_n be_v there_o also_o as_o the_o 139._o psalmist_n faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o our_o father_n which_o be_v every_o where_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o keep_v house_n together_o but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n live_v in_o this_o air_n and_o every_o where_o round_o about_o we_o in_o these_o visible_a region_n of_o the_o element_n and_o therefore_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o all_o these_o now_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n who_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v it_o yet_o for_o help_v to_o thy_o meditation_n consider_v the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v paradise_n the_o father_n house_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o the_o shadow_n by_o which_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o revelation_n a_o search_n be_v make_v through_o all_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v out_o all_o the_o precious_a treasure_n that_o can_v be_v have_v gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o what_o can_v these_o serve_v to_o only_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o gate_n and_o to_o pave_v the_o street_n of_o that_o city_n but_o there_o be_v not_o treasure_n enough_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o shadow_v out_o the_o mansion_n that_o be_v there_o and_o the_o inward_a furniture_n or_o the_o glorious_a clothing_n or_o diet_n of_o the_o worthy_n that_o shall_v dwell_v there_o much_o less_o the_o divine_a royalty_n and_o prerogative_n eternal_a of_o that_o excellent_a heaven_n 3._o consider_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o divine_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o it_o for_o substance_n it_o be_v a_o place_n obnoxious_a to_o no_o corruption_n alteration_n passion_n nor_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o whirl_v about_o as_o these_o heaven_n be_v for_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a than_o all_o this_o world_n beside_o for_o quality_n it_o be_v most_o exceed_a light_n most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o fair_a a_o place_n wherein_o none_o evil_a need_v be_v find_v and_o none_o good_a can_v be_v want_v have_v upon_o it_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o most_o divine_a splendour_n verse_n 5._o which_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v prepare_v already_o to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o last_o time_n hitherto_o of_o our_o glorification_n the_o three_o argument_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o our_o preservation_n unto_o glory_n which_o be_v this_o verse_n it_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o preservation_n and_o second_o by_o the_o end_n of_o our_o preservation_n the_o mean_n be_v twofold_a first_o in_o god_n his_o power_n and_o second_o in_o we_o our_o faith_n the_o end_n be_v salvation_n which_o be_v also_o amplify_v first_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o it_o viz._n preparation_n and_o revelation_n it_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v reveal_v second_o by_o the_o time_n in_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v first_o that_o such_o be_v our_o wretched_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o corruption_n adversary_n temptation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o god_n mercy_n and_o power_n neither_o present_a grace_n will_v hold_v out_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n ever_o be_v enjoy_v second_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o of_o his_o mercy_n beget_v we_o again_o and_o provide_v a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n do_v undertake_v also_o to_o preserve_v it_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o see_v it_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n 〈…〉_z three_o that_o god_n child_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o consolation_n and_o get_v great_a experience_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o very_a observation_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v proper_o to_o keep_v as_o a_o town_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n with_o a_o garrison_n and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n 11.32_o where_o it_o be_v say_v aretas_n keep_v the_o city_n with_o a_o garrison_n in_o the_o 3.23_o three_o of_o the_o galatian_n the_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o express_v our_o condition_n under_o the_o law_n he_o say_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o sinner_n have_v transgress_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o strong_a garrison_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o escape_v unless_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n the_o law_n will_v hold_v he_o so_o fast_o he_o shall_v not_o possible_o get_v away_o now_o here_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o wonderful_a safety_n of_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n true_o convert_v they_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o garrison_n wherein_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v condition_n first_o that_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o continual_a war_n they_o be_v neâ—er_n at_o such_o rest_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o discharge_v their_o garrison_n seldom_o or_o never_o but_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o war_n either_o outward_a with_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o with_o cross_n that_o daily_o assail_v they_o or_o else_o inward_a with_o temptation_n heaven_n proper_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n free_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o therefore_o still_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o under_o either_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n never_o to_o account_v it_o strange_a and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n give_v we_o some_o little_a breathe_n not_o to_o grow_v secure_a
careful_a to_o prevent_v these_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a man_n objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v and_o to_o that_o end_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v not_o repress_v and_o smother_v they_o but_o propound_v they_o by_o seek_v resolution_n these_o spark_n not_o quench_v may_v breed_v a_o great_a flame_n these_o drop_n of_o poison_n may_v infect_v the_o whole_a soul_n a_o little_a leaven_n may_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n five_o a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o demand_v and_o that_o be_v why_o the_o lord_n here_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n else_o do_v express_v the_o answer_n quest._n and_o suppress_v the_o objection_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o divers_a thing_n may_v profitable_o be_v suppose_v 1._o first_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v unto_o man_n in_o their_o own_o experience_n conceal_v what_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v in_o the_o scpipture_n that_o can_v thus_o discern_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o man_n 2._o second_o it_o may_v be_v the_o objection_n be_v suppress_v lest_o man_n hear_v the_o objection_n shall_v learn_v to_o object_n 3._o three_o the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v man_n nature_n who_o usual_o will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o do_v thinkeso_fw-la 4._o last_o i_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lord_n do_v it_o out_o of_o his_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o his_o people_n these_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o man_n frailâ—y_n he_o be_v willing_a many_o time_n to_o lay_v to_o the_o plaster_n and_o yet_o not_o uncover_v the_o sore_n and_o for_o fear_v of_o discourage_v they_o he_o rather_o imply_v their_o weakness_n then_o express_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v incline_v rather_o to_o pity_v they_o than_o to_o hate_v they_o rather_o to_o succour_v they_o than_o to_o reprove_v they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o general_a wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o convert_v christian_n though_o they_o have_v many_o affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v great_o solace_v and_o find_v great_a joy_n even_o in_o this_o world_n now_o because_o this_o point_n be_v not_o believe_v by_o the_o most_o who_o be_v loath_a to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o gain_v in_o godliness_n and_o because_o also_o many_o christian_n be_v not_o wise_a either_o to_o discern_v or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o felicity_n herein_o i_o will_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o explication_n propound_v three_o thing_n 1._o how_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v such_o a_o joyful_a life_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_a way_n whereby_o christian_n can_v meet_v with_o such_o a_o joyful_a life_n and_o comfort_n as_o by_o scripture_n be_v prove_v they_o may_v have_v 3._o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o this_o for_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n instance_v in_o nine_o thing_n all_o which_o do_v manifest_o import_v that_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n may_v have_v exceed_v much_o joy_n 1._o for_o first_o ult_n god_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o rejoice_v yea_o 10_o he_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o promise_n to_o give_v they_o joy_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o glad_a tiding_n there_o be_v particular_a promise_n for_o joy_n 12_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n show_v 3._o three_o joy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o express_a 5.22_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o four_o it_o be_v 14.17_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 5._o five_o god_n threaten_v he_o when_o he_o find_v they_o without_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o deut._n 28._o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o 28.47_o serve_v he_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o a_o glad_a heart_n 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a in_o the_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v find_v exceed_v much_o joy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 5.3_o some_o few_o place_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o margin_n 7._o if_o a_o temporary_a faith_n find_v such_o joy_n in_o the_o word_n how_o much_o more_o a_o justify_n faith_n 8._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o communicate_v joy_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n 9_o last_o this_o be_v most_o apparent_a by_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v joy_n for_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v most_o to_o cross_v they_o or_o their_o contentment_n as_o in_o 3._o tribulation_n yea_o and_o 25_o in_o affliction_n of_o conscience_n itself_o now_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o of_o they_o in_o such_o time_n than_o we_o need_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o they_o either_o have_v or_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v which_o way_n can_v they_o find_v such_o great_a joy_n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o their_o consolation_n quest._n way_n i_o answer_v they_o find_v joy_n nine_o way_n 1._o they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o 14.16_o spirit_n even_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o comforter_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v and_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a spring_n of_o joy_n 2._o god_n ordinance_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o 3._o well_n of_o joy_n the_o word_n be_v a_o well_o so_o be_v prayer_n reading_z the_o sacrament_n and_o conference_n 3._o they_o have_v their_o right_n to_o all_o god_n 1.3_o promise_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o certain_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o deep_a well_o 4._o they_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n â—â—ke_v the_o 8._o sun_n to_o refresh_v they_o 5._o they_o find_v secret_a joy_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n both_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o absent_a and_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o present_a and_o that_o both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n then_o may_v it_o be_v some_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n joy_n on_o earth_n 6._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o weed_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v root_v out_o yea_o great_a be_v the_o content_a of_o grace_n and_o well-doing_n 7._o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o 8._o they_o be_v not_o bar_v from_o the_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o be_v all_o the_o joy_n wicked_a man_n have_v and_o in_o these_o the_o worst_a christian_n have_v more_o right_a to_o rejoice_v than_o the_o best_a carnal_a man_n 9_o last_o they_o find_v much_o joy_n even_o of_o the_o 12.12_o hope_n of_o the_o joy_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o ungodly_a person_n say_v we_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o sol._n the_o stranger_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o joy_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o scorner_n say_v if_o any_o have_v find_v such_o joy_n in_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o godliness_n it_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o 14.10_o sol._n that_o be_v false_a the_o psalmist_n show_v by_o prophesy_v that_o even_o king_n that_o have_v abound_v in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v 5.119.72_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o great_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n ob._n but_o may_v some_o other_o say_v we_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o have_v follow_v godliness_n and_o yet_o can_v find_v no_o such_o comfort_n in_o it_o sol._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v well_o be_v so_o but_o then_o lay_v the_o blame_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v &_o let_v man_n examine_v themselves_o concern_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o much_o joy_n in_o godliness_n it_o be_v either_o because_o 5.5_o thou_o have_v not_o sorrow_v for_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o 33.8_o serious_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o thou_o sowe_v not_o good_a seed_n thou_o be_v not_o conscionable_a in_o practice_n if_o man_n be_v more_o fruitful_a in_o well-doing_n 5.10_o they_o will_v find_v more_o joy_n or_o thou_o 13.12_o live_v not_o in_o peace_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 6._o much_o in_o prayer_n or_o thou_o 51.11_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n into_o thy_o heart_n or_o thou_o 6._o be_v entangle_v with_o some_o gross_a sin_n or_o thou_o be_v 7.30_o intemperate_a in_o thy_o earthly_a pleasure_n or_o thou_o be_v not_o 5.18_o in_o all_o thing_n thankful_a this_o
a_o while_n and_o hear_v she_o speak_v with_o such_o affection_n and_o admiration_n they_o be_v turn_v and_o will_v now_o go_v seek_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o she_o cant._n 5.9_o to_o the_o end_n and_o 6.1_o christ._n 3._o three_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o now_o there_o be_v seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o first_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o assurance_n of_o both_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v our_o own_o edification_n in_o the_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n jud._n 20._o 2._o second_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v this_o love_n we_o must_v keep_v uprightness_n for_o if_o we_o relapse_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v decay_v in_o we_o 3._o three_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o may_v entice_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o idolater_n and_o all_o profane_a person_n 4._o four_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o worldliness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n will_v be_v a_o snare_n and_o bait_n to_o draw_v we_o away_o 5._o five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o security_n after_o feeling_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sleepy_a after_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o when_o he_o come_v again_o she_o will_v be_v slumber_v and_o not_o rise_v when_o he_o call_v christ_n will_v be_v go_v and_o not_o answer_v no_o though_o afterward_o she_o call_v cant._n 5.2_o 6_o 7._o 6._o six_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v our_o kid_n near_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n we_o must_v converse_v with_o holy_a christian_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o powerful_a instruction_n of_o profitable_a minister_n cant._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n 7._o seven_o we_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n to_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o or_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v preserve_v we_o from_o declination_n in_o our_o affection_n to_o christ_n jud._n 20_o 21._o the_o doctrine_n employ_v in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v see_v christ_n face_n to_o face_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o and_o admire_v he_o wonderful_o for_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o love_n christ_n if_o we_o once_o see_v he_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o sign_n the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o who_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a there_o be_v six_o kind_n of_o joy_n 1._o some_o be_v unnatural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o mention_v joy_n job_n 3.22_o that_o be_v glad_a at_o heart_n to_o find_v the_o grave_n 2._o some_o be_v natural_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n solomon_n commend_v eccles._n 8.15_o &_o prov._n 15.13_o 3._o some_o be_v sensual_a such_o be_v the_o joy_n epicure_n conceive_v in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n of_o this_o life_n eccles._n 11.9_o job_n 21.12_o 4._o some_o be_v fantastical_a when_o man_n rejoice_v upon_o mere_a conceit_n and_o fancy_n without_o any_o ground_n for_o as_o in_o some_o disease_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sorrow_n without_o cause_n so_o be_v there_o also_o joy_n without_o reason_n in_o divers_a 5._o some_o be_v diabolical_a and_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o devilish_a joy_n joy_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o sin_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o joy_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o god_n people_n ezech._n 25.6_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o call_v illusion_n when_o satan_n to_o feed_v the_o security_n of_o man_n do_v tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n 6._o last_o some_o joy_n be_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o temporary_a or_o 2._o eternal_a temporary_a joy_n be_v those_o which_o wicked_a man_n may_v feel_v in_o the_o hear_n the_o word_n mat._n 13._o eternal_a joy_n be_v such_o as_o only_o the_o elect_n feel_v i_o call_v these_o eternal_a not_o because_o they_o be_v feel_v without_o interruption_n for_o ever_o but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o now_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o either_o total_o or_o final_o be_v lose_v but_o shall_v be_v feel_v again_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o this_o joy_n in_o god_n elect_v the_o one_o be_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o one_o man_n bring_v to_o god_n service_n the_o other_z god_n give_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o man_n service_n the_o joy_n give_v of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v these_o be_v here_o call_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o how_o may_v we_o discern_v these_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o the_o other_o sort_n especial_o the_o temporary_a joy_n and_o illusion_n of_o satan_n quest._n the_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v know_v by_o these_o mark_n sign_n 1._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o some_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v retire_v into_o god_n presence_n especial_o these_o joy_n be_v feel_v in_o prayer_n this_o joy_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n 2._o it_o usual_o follow_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 6.2_o 3._o joh._n 16.20_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 5.3_o phil._n 2.17_o 4._o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o righteousness_n it_o can_v never_o be_v feel_v of_o any_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n reign_v rom._n 14.17_o 5._o it_o ratify_v the_o write_a promise_n and_o do_v assure_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o word_n assure_v eph._n 1.14_o 6._o it_o be_v kindle_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o follow_v here_o believe_v 7._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o carnal_a or_o earthly_a joy_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v already_o in_o heaven_n 8._o last_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n 2._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n less_o censorious_a of_o other_o and_o with_o more_o compassion_n to_o tender_v the_o want_n and_o sorrow_n of_o other_o 3._o it_o will_v mar_v the_o taste_n of_o carnal_a joy_n it_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v less_o relish_n in_o the_o taste_n of_o earthly_a delight_n 4._o it_o breed_v a_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n in_o well-doing_n whereas_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v illusion_n or_o temporary_a joy_n will_v make_v man_n more_o proud_a and_o careless_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o more_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o care_n to_o do_v good_a quest._n but_o be_v these_o joy_n feel_v of_o every_o christian_a faith_n distinguish_v of_o christian_n and_o of_o feeling_n and_o of_o joy_n 1_o some_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o have_v not_o any_o power_n of_o godliness_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o show_n 2_o some_o have_v temporary_a grace_n only_o these_o have_v joy_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v abide_v the_o trial_n for_o 1_o these_o joy_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o all_o sin_n 2_o they_o arise_v not_o from_o any_o ground_n of_o particular_a assurance_n 3_o they_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n 3_o some_o christian_n be_v always_o disease_v with_o some_o spiritual_a malady_n and_o that_o many_o time_n till_o death_n as_o with_o passion_n or_o with_o strange_a effect_n of_o melancholy_n these_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o evident_a comfort_n some_o fall_n after_o call_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n for_o a_o time_n and_o these_o may_v so_o lose_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o may_v never_o recover_v it_o till_o their_o very_a end_n again_o distinguish_v about_o feeling_n 1_o some_o have_v those_o joy_n but_o observe_v they_o not_o either_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o through_o neglect_n 2_o some_o have_v this_o joy_n and_o observe_v it_o and_o be_v affect_v &_o establish_v with_o it_o for_o the_o time_n but_o present_o either_o forget_v it_o or_o
may_v hence_o note_v one_o excellent_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v we_o any_o wage_n till_o the_o end_n yet_o see_v his_o mercy_n he_o do_v recompense_v we_o every_o day_n 4._o four_o woe_n unto_o wicked_a man_n their_o end_n be_v shame_n and_o confusion_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o evil_a way_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v their_o end_n be_v damnation_n phil._n 3.18_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n within_o we_o by_o which_o we_o resemble_v god_n it_o can_v subsist_v of_o itself_o it_o have_v neither_o matter_n nor_o end_n it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o god_n may_v be_v right_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o picture_n of_o god_n within_o we_o that_o can_v live_v though_o the_o body_n be_v not_o when_o i_o say_v it_o be_v void_a of_o matter_n i_o mean_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o our_o body_n be_v there_o be_v no_o metal_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a creature_n as_o it_o can_v die_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n put_v into_o the_o body_n that_o so_o among_o the_o visible_a creature_n god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o worship_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n within_o we_o we_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n for_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o bodily_a sense_n now_o for_o the_o union_n how_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o i_o can_v express_v it_o salvation_n note_v especial_o that_o estate_n of_o excellency_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o another_o world_n though_o proper_o the_o word_n note_v but_o only_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v from_o in_o heaven_n this_o salvation_n exclude_v all_o misery_n and_o include_v all_o happiness_n all_o misery_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o sinne._n 2._o infirmity_n 3._o adversary_n and_o 4._o death_n none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n all_o happiness_n likewise_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a viz._n god_n christ_n angel_n and_o just_a man_n 3._o and_o a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o 4._o immortality_n all_o these_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o other_o world_n now_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o use_n may_v be_v threefold_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n 2._o for_o instruction_n 3._o for_o reproof_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v in_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o first_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a happy_a case_n whatsoever_o their_o outward_a estate_n be_v because_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v spring_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o this_o immortal_a happiness_n this_o salvation_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o 2._o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o matchless_a love_n in_o god_n to_o man_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v such_o a_o estate_n but_o first_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o without_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n tit._n 3.4_o and_o second_o because_o he_o send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o offer_v this_o salvation_n from_o hence_o arise_v the_o phrase_n my_o salvation_n be_v go_v forth_o 3._o three_o that_o faith_n be_v wonderful_a precious_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o a_o salvation_n 2._o further_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a instruction_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o doctrine_n as_o 1._o first_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2.12_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n shall_v extinguish_v the_o desire_n of_o sin_v 2._o second_o we_o will_v make_v god_n all_o our_o trust_n and_o our_o expectation_n psal._n 62.5_o we_o shall_v resolve_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o none_o else_o either_o will_n or_o can_v do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n none_o have_v so_o great_a hope_n as_o the_o faithful_a 3._o three_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o it_o strive_v to_o get_v evidence_n for_o it_o heaven_n shall_v suffer_v violence_n see_v it_o may_v be_v have_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o we_o can_v get_v it_o 4._o four_o and_o last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v some_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n thing_n 1._o first_o they_o shall_v strive_v for_o large_a affection_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n it_o be_v such_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o praise_v etc._n etc._n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v quicken_v they_o to_o good_a work_n the_o remembrance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v like_o a_o fire_n within_o we_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o well-doing_n salvation_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a lamp_n within_o we_o a_o christian_a shall_v never_o be_v without_o fire_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o care_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n 3._o three_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v content_a with_o any_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n see_v we_o be_v so_o well-provided_a for_o in_o a_o better_a what_o shall_v trouble_v we_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v that_o after_o a_o short_a time_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v save_v 4._o four_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n why_o then_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o think_v of_o heaven_n our_o mind_n shall_v run_v upon_o it_o 3._o now_o as_o this_o doctrine_n may_v inform_v and_o teach_v so_o it_o may_v reprove_v whole_a troop_n of_o carnal_a christian_n that_o never_o labour_v after_o this_o glorious_a estate_n that_o scarce_o ever_o ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v but_o sleep_v it_o out_o in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o never_o ask_v after_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n thus_o of_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o so_o of_o the_o confirmation_n by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o objection_n verse_n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consolation_n propound_v verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v confirm_v first_o by_o prolepsis_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o objection_n verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o second_o by_o testimony_n of_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o these_o word_n make_v good_a the_o consolation_n of_o christian_n by_o set_v before_o we_o what_o witness_v holy_a man_n of_o old_a have_v give_v of_o our_o happiness_n that_o live_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n five_o thing_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o who_o testify_v or_o who_o be_v god_n witness_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o first_o more_o general_o and_o so_o they_o be_v prophet_n 2._o second_o more_o special_o and_o so_o they_o be_v those_o prophet_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o gracious_a privilege_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o second_o their_o adjunct_n pain_n and_o endeavour_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o they_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o three_o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n it_o be_v of_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o four_o the_o occasion_n that_o fire_v they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v now_o they_o right_o conjecture_v that_o this_o glory_n do_v import_v some_o excellent_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n then_o and_o that_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v know_v 5._o five_o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v they_o be_v answer_v by_o revelation_n which_o answer_n be_v set_v down_o verse_n 12._o prophet_n god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o first_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
of_o christ._n oh_o may_v some_o minister_n think_v i_o shall_v never_o rule_v such_o a_o people_n or_o persuade_v with_o they_o yet_o you_o see_v god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v he_o will_v give_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o secret_o bow_v man_n heart_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n may_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 1._o not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o act_n do_v we_o mâ—y_v hear_v the_o best_a sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o we_o beg_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v we_o 2._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v the_o mean_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o success_n seem_v to_o be_v god_n can_v work_v by_o the_o mean_n as_o please_v he_o notwithstanding_o infirmity_n either_o of_o the_o teacher_n or_o hearer_n 3._o to_o render_v all_o the_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n see_v thence_o flow_v all_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n as_o be_v the_o only_a original_a fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n three_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v so_o visible_o fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o disciple_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o confirm_v uâ—_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o prophecy_n be_v therein_o so_o accomplish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v so_o miraculous_o seal_v 2._o it_o may_v â—uâ—ble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o fountain_n 3._o it_o may_v make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o man_n so_o miraculous_o qualify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o incredible_a success_n if_o we_o can_v stir_v up_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o we_o may_v get_v wonderful_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n if_o we_o do_v strive_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o manner_n of_o presence_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o by_o lesser_a mean_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v that_o be_v speak_v jer._n 31.33_o to_o spare_v iâ—stances_n in_o other_o thing_n 5._o last_o it_o may_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o man_n every_o where_o dishonour_n the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n bring_v to_o we_o with_o the_o gospel_n these_o thing_n that_o so_o many_o deride_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v and_o confer_v they_o upâ—n_v the_o church_n send_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v further_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v for_o from_o thence_o 1._o i_o observe_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o hence_o arise_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o mission_n mission_n be_v aâ—_n attribute_v give_v here_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o divine_a attribute_n be_v either_o essential_a or_o personal_a essential_a be_v such_o propriety_n as_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o to_o be_v wise_a just_a merciful_a holy_a etc._n etc._n personal_a attribute_n be_v such_o propriety_n as_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o person_n apart_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o do_v note_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v to_o send_v forth_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o proceed_v to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n now_o these_o personal_a attribute_n may_v be_v distinguish_v also_o thus_o some_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o person_n alone_o so_o in_o one_o as_o not_o in_o any_o other_o as_o to_o beget_v in_o the_o father_n to_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o son_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o of_o these_o attribute_n be_v common_a to_o two_o of_o the_o person_n but_o not_o to_o the_o three_o as_o proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o to_o send_v forth_o be_v the_o attribute_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n so_o likewise_o to_o receive_v be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o see_v whither_o mission_n must_v be_v refer_v yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a send_v forth_o the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_a internal_a when_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v external_a when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o outward_a operation_n among_o the_o creature_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.16_o and_o by_o the_o son_n joh._n 15.16_o of_o this_o mission_n be_v that_o speech_n gal_n 4.7_o 3._o here_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n may_v some_o one_o say_v quest._n do_v not_o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v a_o inequality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a answ._n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o jonathan_n may_v send_v david_n and_o david_n send_v jonathan_n and_o yet_o be_v both_o equal_a commission_n may_v import_v inferiority_n not_o mission_n or_o if_o it_o do_v hold_v among_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v use_v for_o want_n of_o word_n metaphorical_o to_o shadow_v out_o something_o above_o our_o reach_n for_o it_o do_v not_o note_n either_o a_o servile_a subjection_n or_o a_o local_a motion_n but_o it_o be_v use_v to_o express_v either_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o work_n or_o some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v that_o be_v he_o wrought_v some_o notable_a effect_n on_o earth_n or_o show_v that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o some_o sign_n now_o for_o some_o use_n of_o this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v we_o may_v in_o this_o doctrine_n observe_v 1._o that_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v no_o disparagement_n unto_o we_o he_o send_v his_o own_o spirit_n 2._o we_o may_v here_o note_v some_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v resemble_v and_o express_v the_o image_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o we_o will_v we_o live_v together_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v then_o 1._o we_o must_v live_v without_o envy_v one_o at_o another_o 2._o we_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o be_v employ_v one_o by_o another_o or_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o appoint_v in_o well_o do_v 3._o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o own_o estate_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n repine_v not_o at_o his_o mission_n and_o the_o father_n think_v not_o his_o son_n and_o spirit_n too_o good_a to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o we_o more_o express_v a_o likeness_n to_o the_o trinity_n down_o from_o heaven_n something_o may_v be_v note_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n 1._o it_o import_v what_o this_o world_n be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o come_v into_o it_o be_v to_o come_v down_o 2._o it_o express_v what_o heaven_n be_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n residence_n the_o place_n where_o god_n dwell_v the_o palace_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o prince_n have_v their_o palace_n so_o have_v god_n and_o as_o a_o prince_n palace_n differ_v from_o a_o cottage_n so_o do_v heaven_n from_o earth_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n towards_o this_o holy_a place_n use_v oh_o how_o shall_v we_o loâ—g_v to_o see_v where_o god_n dwell_v what_o nature_n have_v we_o to_o long_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o can_v long_v after_o the_o court_n of_o our_o
a_o perfect_a hope_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v heaven_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o deut._n 29.19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o of_o weak_a and_o wayward_a christian_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v found_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o a_o great_a reproof_n why_o do_v you_o doubt_v oh_o you_o of_o little_a hope_n do_v god_n require_v a_o perfect_a hope_n and_o be_v you_o still_o after_o so_o many_o day_n so_o much_o unsettle_a unperfect_v we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v but_o a_o little_a hope_n especial_o after_o so_o long_a profession_n and_o so_o much_o mean_n and_o so_o many_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o of_o backslide_a christian_n that_o fall_v away_o or_o to_o â—se_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n either_o internal_o by_o a_o habitual_a forgetfulness_n of_o it_o or_o external_o by_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v so_o far_o from_o perfect_v their_o assurance_n that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o three_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n for_o perfect_a of_o our_o hope_n devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o daily_a contemplation_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o not_o suffer_v slothfulness_n to_o hinder_v from_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n herein_o ver_fw-la 12._o last_o here_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o such_o of_o god_n servant_n as_o do_v trust_n upon_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o faâ—le_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n yet_o will_v he_o never_o cast_v away_o the_o perfect_a man_n job_n 8.13_o 20._o if_o god_n require_v so_o great_a trust_n it_o import_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a preparation_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n oh_o say_v the_o psalmist_n how_o great_a be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 31.19_o thus_o of_o the_o mâ—nner_n of_o our_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o now_o follow_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o here_o first_o of_o the_o object_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o grace_n sometime_o signify_v the_o gospel_n it_o tit._n 2.11_o sometime_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o epistle_n sometime_o a_o external_a call_n or_o function_n so_o paul_n call_v his_o apostleship_n a_o grace_n rom._n 1.16_o sometime_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o usual_o last_o sometime_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n so_o here_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o it_o mean_v that_o true_a grace_n which_o in_o this_o world_n the_o elect_n do_v receive_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o their_o conversion_n to_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o four_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o some_o time_n of_o their_o life_n or_o other_o 2._o that_o christ_n be_v never_o reveal_v in_o we_o till_o the_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n 1_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o promise_n 2._o the_o possession_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o be_v not_o this_o grace_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o offer_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o we_o will_v live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o 4._o that_o when_o we_o know_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v trust_v perfect_o in_o it_o and_o that_o iâ—_n all_o the_o four_o sense_n before_o open_v but_o i_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o king_n translator_n and_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o the_o time_n of_o manifestation_n not_o onâ—â—y_o in_o general_a that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o special_a at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n respect_n grace_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v give_v free_o without_o our_o desert_n as_o the_o scripture_n prove_v eph._n 2.5.8_o tit._n 2.11_o rom._n 4.16_o &_o 5.21_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o we_o by_o grace_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o so_o our_o hope_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v assure_v by_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o 3._o because_o grace_v and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n be_v adam_n great_a happiness_n not_o paradise_n only_o see_v psal._n 17._o ult_n rom._n 14.17.1_o pâ—t_n 3.7_o &_o 5.10_o use_v the_o uses_n be_v 1._o we_o shall_v therefore_o disclaim_v alâ—_n conceit_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o use_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o affectionate_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 2._o it_o shall_v inflame_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o this_o sacrifice_n consider_v we_o have_v so_o great_a inheritance_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o same_o word_n for_o thankfulness_n do_v signify_v grace_n in_o the_o original_n 3._o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o see_a grace_n be_v that_o which_o will_v live_v by_o we_o for_o ever_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o perpetual_a care_n of_o get_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o 4._o see_v god_n do_v all_o for_o we_o free_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v importunate_a in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o gooâ—_n pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n especial_o the_o workâ—_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o hâ—â—_n name_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o uâ—_n 2_o theâ—_n â—_o 11_o 12._o 〈…〉_z 5._o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v mercy_n as_o god_n do_v 1._o though_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o 2._o in_o grâ—at_a abundance_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4._o to_o bring_v it_o to_o they_o not_o tarry_v till_o it_o be_v seek_v of_o we_o 5._o in_o the_o most_o seasonable_a time_n god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n or_o his_o blessing_n all_o at_o once_o as_o man_n do_v their_o work_n of_o mercy_n all_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n 6._o with_o constancy_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v till_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n 7._o with_o faith_n and_o faithfulness_n so_o as_o promise_v mercy_n may_v be_v trust_v on_o without_o fail_v god_n never_o disappoint_v after_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o may_v trust_v perfect_o on_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o propound_v of_o the_o word_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v 1._o that_o the_o christian_n happiness_n in_o hope_n be_v better_a than_o the_o carnal_a man_n felicity_n present_a they_o must_v trust_v upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v yea_o so_o aâ—_n they_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n elâ—e_n for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o enjoy_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o so_o be_v not_o carnal_a man_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o experience_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n when_o hâ—_n die_v then_o to_o be_v as_o some_o great_a man_n have_v be_v which_o be_v now_o confound_v and_o mine_v 2._o god_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o defer_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v it_o be_v not_o bring_v already_o if_o any_o aâ—ke_n why_o god_n do_v not_o give_v heaven_n quest._n
assoon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v favour_n 1._o that_o god_n thereby_o do_v give_v way_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o on_o earth_n in_o gather_v the_o elect_n and_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v he_o will_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o thâ—n_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 2._o it_o be_v defer_v that_o so_o god_n may_v make_v evident_a proof_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o stand_v by_o a_o better_a grace_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o creation_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o wade_v into_o this_o point_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v do_v our_o work_n before_o we_o receive_v our_o wage_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o the_o maker_n and_o builder_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v god_n and_o that_o our_o glory_n be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n 4._o it_o import_v that_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n we_o care_v not_o for_o grace_v so_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o go_v to_o heaven_n whâ—n_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a we_o forget_v heaven_n it_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v scarce_o go_v seek_v it_o 5._o it_o show_v â—uâ—_n security_n and_o forgetfulness_n shall_v not_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o â—ffect_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o 6._o last_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v one_o way_n of_o comfort_v ourselves_o against_o the_o infirmity_n that_o accompany_v our_o nature_n that_o when_o we_o feel_v our_o weakness_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o strength_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v thâ—u_fw-mi humble_v for_o thy_o ignorance_n why_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thou_o shall_v have_v and_o so_o i_o say_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o thy_o nature_n to_o good_a think_v of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v perfect_o form_v in_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v discourage_v and_o never_o of_o 〈…〉_z â—t_z the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o iâ—_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o wonderful_a revelation_n for_o then_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d glory_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n shâ—ll_v â—e_v reveal_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o judge_n shall_v then_o be_v full_o express_v the_o world_n little_a knowâ—_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v reveal_v 3._o the_o gâ—â—ry_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v when_o we_o shall_v â—ee_n all_o the_o society_n of_o all_o age_n together_o in_o one_o army_n 2._o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v all_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o open_v 3._o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v then_o â—e_v eâ—â—ated_v upon_o they_o 4._o the_o everlasting_a counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v break_v open_a and_o explain_v to_o the_o eternal_a clear_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v so_o secure_o contemn_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o a_o veil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v over_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v behold_v he_o and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v one_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o inflame_v to_o the_o personal_a love_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o merit_n nor_o have_v we_o see_v the_o exceed_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o instruction_n we_o shall_v long_o after_o that_o day_n if_o christ_n be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o now_o oh_o what_o will_v he_o be_v at_o that_o day_n if_o in_o this_o life_n holy_a man_n can_v say_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o he_o but_o as_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o world_n in_o comparison_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o be_v content_a that_o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n verse_n 14._o etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o reason_n follow_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o resemble_v he_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o all_o inward_a evil_n and_o refrain_v all_o the_o excess_n of_o life_n and_o address_v themselves_o with_o all_o care_n and_o confidence_n to_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o better_a life_n because_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o reason_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n it_o be_v expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o proof_n or_o testimony_n it_o be_v describe_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o by_o negation_n he_o show_v what_o we_o shall_v shun_v viz._n fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n affirmative_o he_o set_v it_o out_o by_o show_v 1._o the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o imitation_n the_o pattern_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n thus_o of_o the_o description_n for_o the_o proof_n 2._o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v â—n_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o what_o be_v allege_v in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o obedient_a child_n these_o two_o word_n import_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o you_o must_v obey_v as_o child_n the_o first_o point_n give_v a_o occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v child_n not_o only_a christ_n his_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o angel_n his_o son_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o saint_n also_o by_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n 2._o that_o it_o behoove_v christian_n to_o seek_v and_o know_v their_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o think_v of_o the_o almost_o infinite_a carelessness_n of_o man_n that_o can_v hear_v of_o so_o great_a felicity_n as_o the_o adoption_n of_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n in_o man_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o to_o persuade_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n as_o our_o father_n do_v kindle_v obedience_n and_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o all_o well-doing_n as_o these_o place_n prove_v 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.22_o use_v the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o fancy_n that_o think_v assurance_n will_v breed_v security_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a then_o full_o resolve_v whereas_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v against_o it_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a godly_a herein_o nourish_v perhaps_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o let_v we_o be_v full_o persuade_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o importunity_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v feel_v more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n object_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n since_o assurance_n than_o i_o have_v before_o first_o examine_v thy_o heart_n whether_o thou_o call_v not_o peace_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o name_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n before_o 2._o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unfitnesse_n to_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o assurance_n neither_o be_v thy_o case_n the_o worse_o that_o thou_o feel_v it_o more_o now_o then_o before_o for_o that_o may_v import_v more_o softness_n of_o heart_n 3._o consider_v
divers_a consolation_n 1._o christ_n our_o joseph_n who_o our_o father_n sell_v into_o egypt_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o before_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o go_v down_o with_o we_o and_o to_o sojourn_v with_o we_o there_o gen_n 45.4_o 3._o ever_o the_o more_o we_o be_v oppress_v the_o more_o we_o may_v grow_v the_o godly_a lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o trouble_n exod._n 1.8_o 4._o god_n be_v i_o be_o still_o ever_o the_o same_o howsoever_o the_o world_n use_v we_o exo._n 3.14_o 5._o god_n can_v give_v we_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o egyptian_n when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o he_o will_v exod._n 3.22_o 6._o god_n have_v promise_v covenant_v yea_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o home_o and_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o &_o be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o bring_v we_o up_o again_o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o moses_n and_o aaron_n even_o his_o two_o witness_n daily_o to_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o his_o gospel_n even_o the_o good_a news_n of_o our_o departure_n hence_o 8._o the_o very_a time_n be_v appoint_v and_o at_o the_o very_a selfsame_a time_n without_o fail_n we_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 12._o 9_o god_n can_v and_o do_v work_v many_o wonder_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o mighty_a adversary_n 10._o our_o part_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o dwell_v in_o goshen_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o servile_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o egyptian_n we_o be_v free_a from_o many_o a_o misery_n light_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o goshen_n be_v so_o good_a what_o be_v paradise_n if_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n sometime_o on_o earth_n oh_o how_o do_v milk_n and_o honey_n flow_v in_o heaven_n 11._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n our_o cry_n be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n and_o god_n pity_v we_o with_o wonderful_a compassion_n exod._n 2.23_o &_o 3.7_o only_o this_o be_v our_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n that_o many_o time_n if_o the_o very_a godly_a enjoy_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n they_o grow_v very_o secure_a and_o be_v much_o infect_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o if_o they_o have_v they_o and_o they_o tell_v the_o world_n god_n message_n if_o any_o trouble_n follow_v they_o be_v too_o often_o ready_a to_o murmur_v as_o if_o they_o have_v much_o hurt_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v sojourner_n the_o second_o follow_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o time_n duration_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v either_o infinite_a or_o finite_a the_o one_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n 10.5_o â—he_v measure_n of_o the_o one_o be_v eternity_n absolute_o consider_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o other_o be_v time_n time_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o either_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v or_o appoint_v 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o it_o or_o else_o the_o mean_n of_o declare_v or_o number_v which_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n 31._o our_o continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o dispose_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 4.2_o by_o time_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o space_n of_o continuance_n on_o earth_n 17.26_o which_o god_n in_o his_o counsel_n have_v set_v we_o and_o be_v number_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n 24.1_o this_o time_n we_o may_v number_v as_o it_o be_v past_a but_o know_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v 1.7_o it_o be_v ordinary_o hide_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o may_v we_o reckon_v of_o the_o time_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 14.1_o for_o the_o time_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a short_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n 7.29_o this_o time_n also_o once_o set_v be_v unchangeable_a we_o can_v pass_v it_o job_n 14.5_o the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v doct._n that_o god_n have_v unchangeable_o set_v we_o a_o time_n for_o our_o continuance_n here_o know_v unto_o he_o though_o unknown_a unto_o we_o the_o uses_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o it_o may_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o sojourn_v use_v our_o time_n be_v set_v we_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v from_o home_n we_o shall_v shortâ—y_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a condition_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o joy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o rom._n 8.18_o 2._o this_o shall_v the_o rather_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o this_o world_n but_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 3._o this_o shall_v order_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o death_n and_o lessen_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o adversary_n and_o make_v we_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o save_v or_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n say_v with_o david_n my_o time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n psal._n 31._o and_o with_o christ_n i_o will_v work_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o time_n pass_v it_o run_v out_o it_o be_v continual_o go_v away_o and_o therefore_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v 1._o to_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n gal._n 6.10_o 2._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n pass_v ill_o spend_v by_o provide_v by_o forecast_n for_o the_o more_o fruitful_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o more_o of_o this_o time_n past_o that_o have_v be_v spend_v on_o sin_n or_o the_o world_n the_o more_o resolute_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o strict_a use_n of_o the_o time_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o 3._o col._n 4.5_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a that_o we_o discern_v and_o use_v the_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n the_o accept_a time_n the_o day_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o may_v pass_v and_o never_o return_v again_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o mat._n 16.3_o 4._o since_o the_o godly_a be_v sojourner_n here_o but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o this_o time_n pass_v too_o let_v we_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o god_n and_o make_v all_o possible_a use_n of_o their_o fellowship_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n for_o they_o will_v be_v go_v they_o will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o long_o in_o fear_n this_o word_n express_v how_o we_o shall_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v viz._n with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o due_a respect_n but_o that_o we_o may_v reach_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o fear_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a fear_n a_o servile_a fear_n and_o a_o godly_a fear_n there_o be_v also_o a_o vain_a fear_n as_o in_o the_o melancholy_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a fear_n be_v about_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o reproach_n loss_n danger_n adversary_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a fear_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v not_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 8._o a_o servile_a fear_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n such_o be_v the_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o the_o law_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o be_v also_o that_o fear_n of_o transgression_n where_o gâ—d_n have_v give_v no_o law_n the_o godâ—y_a fear_n iâ—â—ither_o restrain_v unto_o our_o respect_n of_o god_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o inward_a worship_n or_o elâ—e_v it_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v all_o part_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o so_o it_o iâ—_n take_v here_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v refer_v in_o part_n to_o wicked_a man_n the_o apostle_n warn_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a lest_o this_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o before_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sinneâ—_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v into_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n wickâ—d_a man_n have_v goâ—d_a cause_n to_o â—eare_z for_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v against_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o devour_v they_o death_n may_v fall_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o and_o then_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o open_a and_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o
into_o the_o action_n of_o three_o several_a day_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n verse_n 4._o to_o 9_o 2._o some_o thing_n the_o 7._o day_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o some_o thing_n on_o the_o 8._o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o to_o 32._o these_o several_a day_n note_v the_o different_a degree_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o first_o day_n work_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o the_o priest_n do_v ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o what_o the_o leper_n to_o be_v cleanse_v be_v to_o do_v ver_fw-la 8._o in_o the_o first_o consider_v the_o thing_n prepare_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o or_o use_v of_o they_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o leviticus_n 14._o verse_n 4._o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v two_o live_v clean_a bird_n cedar_n wood_n byssop_n and_o scarlet_a 1._o the_o two_o live_a bird_n do_v signify_v the_o twofold_a estate_n of_o christ_n his_o suffer_a estate_n and_o his_o triumph_a estate_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o after_o 2._o and_o christ_n be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o bird_n first_o then_o of_o lamb_n after_o and_o then_o of_o a_o bullock_n at_o last_o to_o note_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n at_o the_o first_o though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o he_o see_v christ_n but_o in_o a_o little_a form_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o more_o and_o more_o manifest_o 3._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a may_v signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n with_o which_o he_o be_v to_o enrich_v and_o sanctify_v the_o sinner_n viz._n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n faith_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a grow_a cedar_n which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o root_n in_o earth_n yet_o it_o aspire_v towards_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o tree_n hope_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o hyssop_n which_o though_o it_o grow_v low_a and_o secret_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o green_a according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o love_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o scarlet_a the_o double_a dye_n whereof_o may_v note_v our_o double_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n all_o sanctify_a and_o inflame_v in_o the_o blood_n shed_v of_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o then_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o thing_n prepare_v be_v that_o we_o need_v two_o thing_n for_o our_o cleanse_n viz._n christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n love_n and_o hope_n 5._o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n or_o israel_n at_o once_o but_o for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v alone_o to_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o believer_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n provide_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o be_v further_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o particular_a take_n of_o the_o bird_n for_o this_o use_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o cedar_n wood_n and_o hyssop_n and_o provide_v of_o scarlet_a 6._o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o command_v the_o take_n of_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o prescribe_v they_o only_o which_o may_v show_v god_n willingness_n to_o bestow_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v he_o but_o command_v we_o also_o to_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v and_o reproach_v no_o man_n yea_o this_o command_n may_v enforce_v some_o care_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o neglect_v the_o time_n in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v also_o encourage_v the_o fearful_a for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o content_v that_o they_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v discontent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o christ_n when_o they_o find_v need_n of_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v the_o application_n or_o use_n of_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n verse_n 5._o use_v the_o application_n concern_v either_o the_o die_a bird_n or_o the_o live_a bird_n the_o die_a bird_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o live_a bird_n in_o the_o two_o next_o 1._o the_o one_o of_o the_o bird_n must_v be_v kill_v to_o note_v that_o without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purge_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o only_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n look_v upon_o be_v christ_n slay_v for_o sin_n 2._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o commandment_n to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o special_a appointment_n from_o the_o father_n set_v apart_o unto_o death_n 3._o this_o bird_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v over_o run_a water_n this_o run_a water_n be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n the_o blood_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n either_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v shall_v be_v preach_v all_o over_o the_o world_n or_o else_o it_o note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o only_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n be_v open_v and_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n meet_v together_o that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o mystery_n 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a also_o that_o by_o the_o run_a water_n be_v signify_v the_o continual_a flow_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n die_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n 5._o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o note_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v measure_n unto_o every_o christian_a according_a to_o his_o proportion_n rom._n 12.6_o 2._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o divide_v this_o treasure_n unto_o man_n and_o that_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o man_n otherwise_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o verse_n 6._o 1._o the_o live_a bird_n signify_v christ_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v die_v but_o ever_o live_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o cedar_n wood_n hyssop_n and_o scarlet_a signify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n 3._o the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o care_n to_o receive_v his_o grace_n also_o 4._o all_o these_o must_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v slay_v over_o run_a water_n to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n acceptable_a for_o we_o 2._o that_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o receive_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v dip_v in_o his_o blood_n also_o for_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n for_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o though_o receive_v from_o he_o 3._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o good_a be_v confer_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 7._o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cleanse_v note_v 1._o application_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o believer_n 2._o imputation_n for_o this_o sprinkle_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n impute_v christ_n and_o his_o passion_n and_o holiness_n to_o the_o believer_n 3._o valuation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n his_o blood_n though_o but_o sprinkle_v justify_v a_o sinner_n 4._o lesser_a manifestation_n for_o sprinkle_v import_v not_o so_o much_o a_o restraint_n in_o god_n as_o a_o defect_n in_o we_o that_o do_v not_o so_o full_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o christ._n 5._o strong_a consolation_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v but_o upon_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o suffice_v if_o we_o discern_v but_o sprinkle_v though_o we_o be_v far_o from_o pour_v out_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o when_o he_o add_v from_o his_o leprosy_n it_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o this_o comfort_n that_o in_o the_o justification_n
righteous_a potiphar_n house_n be_v bless_v for_o joseph_n so_o laban_n house_n for_o jacob_n 2._o thou_o may_v learn_v their_o way_n 3._o thou_o may_v come_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o live_v among_o the_o child_n thou_o may_v get_v to_o know_v god_n by_o live_v among_o the_o godly_a quest._n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v neglect_v the_o love_n of_o the_o godly_a answ._n thereby_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o own_o misery_n as_o these_o place_n show_v 1_o â—oh_o 2.11_o &_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 4.8.10_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n multitude_n of_o people_n have_v no_o more_o mind_n of_o society_n and_o affectionate_a conversation_n with_o the_o godly_a answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n of_o it_o godly_a 1._o worldliness_n 2._o a_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n as_o in_o cainâ—_n 1_o joh._n 3.13_o 3._o a_o love_n of_o darkness_n and_o shun_v of_o the_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.21_o very_a profaneness_n and_o love_n of_o sin_n man_n will_v not_o forsake_v their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o seek_v such_o company_n as_o they_o may_v nourish_v their_o corruption_n in_o 4._o ignorance_n of_o their_o privilege_n both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n for_o if_o those_o be_v know_v they_o will_v appear_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o 2._o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v and_o persuade_v with_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o give_v he_o his_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n to_o they_o by_o society_n with_o they_o by_o defend_v they_o and_o by_o well-doing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 3._o it_o be_v comfortable_a in_o divers_a respect_n for_o 1._o this_o very_a duty_n of_o love_v the_o godly_a do_v much_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n god_n aim_n be_v at_o and_o it_o afford_v we_o many_o benefit_n for_o it_o show_v 1._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o 2._o hereby_o we_o know_v 1._o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 3._o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.11_o 3._o all_o we_o do_v shall_v be_v full_o reward_v mat._n 11.41_o 4._o and_o it_o may_v give_v we_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o 2._o it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o that_o god_n provide_v that_o every_o body_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v love_v they_o with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o constancy_n of_o love_n unfeigned_a doct._n our_o love_n must_v be_v without_o hypocrisy_n rom._n 12.10_o 1_o joh_n 3.18_o use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o dissimulation_n and_o feign_v love_n quest._n how_o may_v i_o know_v whether_o my_o love_n be_v unfeigned_a answ._n divers_a way_n 1._o if_o i_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v they_o good_a as_o to_o proffer_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o or_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a 2._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.3_o but_o can_v love_v they_o against_o profit_n credit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o we_o love_v all_o as_o well_o as_o some_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a all_o saint_n eph._n 1.15_o 4._o if_o i_o can_v go_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o secret_a 5._o if_o i_o can_v love_v they_o constant_o 6._o if_o i_o can_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o flatter_v or_o praise_n 7._o if_o i_o can_v propose_v they_o as_o pattern_n to_o follow_v 8._o if_o my_o sort_n with_o they_o make_v i_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a 9_o in_o general_n if_o i_o do_v to_o they_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 2._o it_o serve_v for_o reproof_n of_o all_o feign_a dissimulation_n especial_o in_o our_o carriage_n towards_o the_o godly_a by_o lie_v levity_n flattery_n complement_a hypocrisy_n despite_n envy_n malice_n scorn_n censure_n and_o backbiting_n 3._o â—_o astly_a can_v god_n abide_v feign_v among_o man_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o abhor_v it_o when_o we_o counterâ—et_v with_o he_o as_o hypocrisy_n be_v hateful_a any_o where_o so_o much_o more_o in_o god_n service_n for_o hypocrite_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o sinner_n shall_v never_o escape_v mat._n 25._o hitherto_o of_o the_o proposition_n the_o exhortation_n or_o use_n follow_v in_o the_o last_o word_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o this_o contain_v the_o apostle_n charge_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o brotherly_a love_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o see_v that_o etc._n etc._n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o the_o one_o express_v the_o other_o employ_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o brotherly_a love_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v unto_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v employ_v be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o theâ—â—_n be_v many_o impediment_n if_o we_o look_v not_o to_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o we_o will_v carry_v ourselves_o love_o and_o brotherly_a and_o show_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o special_a goodness_n or_o courtesy_n in_o we_o more_o than_o god_n call_v for_o for_o it_o be_v strict_o enjoin_v and_o we_o must_v see_v to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o joh._n 13._o &_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o which_o i_o observe_v for_o two_o uses_n 1._o first_o it_o shall_v much_o excite_v we_o to_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o love_n use_v see_v god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a charge_n about_o they_o 1._o a_o servant_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o he_o be_v special_o charge_v to_o look_v to_o one_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o that_o one_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a diligence_n sure_o it_o be_v god_n will_v take_v well_o what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o duty_n faithful_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v judge_v we_o for_o it_o if_o we_o be_v negligent_a herein_o second_o this_o will_v be_v note_v to_o restrain_v that_o beholdingness_n which_o many_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o proverb_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o in_o other_o case_n that_o man_n look_v for_o extraordinary_a observance_n and_o subjection_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v show_v their_o love_n by_o any_o work_n of_o it_o whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v do_v but_o their_o duty_n as_o be_v special_o urge_v by_o god_n precept_n hereunto_o now_o for_o the_o second_o observation_n this_o word_n see_v to_o it_o import_v that_o if_o man_n do_v not_o look_v to_o it_o there_o will_v be_v many_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o this_o brotherly_a love_n especial_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o fervency_n of_o it_o for_o either_o ignorance_n will_v blind_v they_o or_o envy_n will_v corrupt_v they_o love_n or_o pride_n and_o inequality_n of_o place_n and_o gift_n will_v swell_v they_o or_o infirmity_n will_v dull_v they_o or_o forgetfulness_n will_v disappoint_v they_o or_o objection_n and_o excuse_n will_v deceive_v they_o or_o trespass_n will_v alienate_v they_o or_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n will_v sunder_v they_o note_v this_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o be_v witch_n we_o and_o by_o his_o method_n in_o any_o of_o those_o eight_o way_n or_o any_o other_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o comfort_n &_o reward_v of_o welldoing_a in_o obey_v god_n in_o this_o especial_a charge_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n to_o which_o he_o exhort_v the_o manner_n follow_v 1._o with_o pure_a heart_n 2._o fervent_o with_o pure_a heart_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o with_o pure_a heart_n man_n the_o heart_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v pure_a not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n but_o when_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a and_o this_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n respect_v either_o god_n or_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n pure_a in_o god_n acceptation_n through_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o first_o be_v faith_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o purity_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o battle_n against_o inward_a sin_n 4._o and_o the_o four_o be_v
possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o paâ—t_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psal._n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psal._n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o math._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esâ—â—_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49._o â—_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a â—â—yes_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n never_o creature_n do_v work_n of_o such_o price_n so_o useful_a so_o exquisite_a so_o transcendent_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o pay_v such_o a_o price_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o raise_v or_o any_o way_n make_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n no_o treasure_n like_o those_o may_v be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o very_a promise_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a rom._n 8.34_o second_o concern_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o value_v he_o but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n three_o concern_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o profane_a people_n and_o person_n even_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o so_o neglect_n christ_n that_o can_v with_o esau_n sell_v he_o for_o trifle_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n even_o as_o mean_v sometime_o as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o christ._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o disallow_v he_o then_o even_o to_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o mention_v â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o a_o precious_a stone_n to_o enrich_v they_o but_o as_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o piece_n or_o as_o a_o rock_n fall_v upon_o they_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o more_o request_n among_o man_n answer_n first_o one_o cause_n be_v man_n ignorance_n man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o privilege_n man_n may_v attain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a glory_n to_o come_v second_o another_o cause_n be_v unbelief_n man_n have_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o atheism_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 53.1_o 3._o three_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o most_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n which_o because_o they_o find_v it_o cover_v with_o affliction_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n without_o outward_a splendour_n they_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o four_o but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v false_o esteem_v of_o other_o thing_n they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n lust_n credit_n honour_n hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o remember_v nor_o value_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o judas_n his_o rate_n and_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o value_n he_o at_o so_o much_o as_o thirty_o penny_n but_o they_o will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o a_o penny_n i_o mean_v for_o extreme_a small_a gain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o wealthy_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n how_o rich_a be_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o mine_n of_o treasure_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n grace_n righteousness_n ordinance_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o inform_v we_o so_o it_o shall_v â—each_v we_o use_v 2._o first_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o most_o precious_a to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o ever_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o show_v it_o 1._o by_o seek_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o get_n 16._o 2._o by_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dust_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 3._o by_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o precious_a stone_n math._n 13._o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n with_o all_o carefulness_n 5._o by_o avoid_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o disesteem_v 6._o by_o long_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o haste_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o
out_o such_o a_o project_n for_o reconciliation_n beside_o what_o can_v god_n deny_v we_o if_o he_o can_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n and_o who_o be_v please_v also_o in_o his_o word_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o and_o command_v it_o by_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o party_n offend_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a peace_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o strait_n of_o godliness_n when_o the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o form_n christ_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o be_v the_o â—ords_n work_n and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o go_v on_o who_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o when_o god_n build_v it_o upon_o this_o rock_n four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o the_o impediment_n of_o our_o deliverance_n for_o what_o shall_v restrain_v god_n mercy_n from_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v about_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o to_o find_v zion_n by_o lay_v christ_n as_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o she_o then_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o in_o less_o matter_n the_o lord_n will_v accomplish_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v that_o all_o shall_v work_n together_o for_o the_o best_a will_v perform_v it_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pleadeâ—_n this_o work_n of_o â—ounding_a christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n of_o purpose_n to_o give_v they_o thereby_o a_o sign_n of_o deliverance_n then_o in_o a_o temporal_a affliction_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o save_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o trouble_n that_o can_v give_v we_o a_o saviour_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n last_o minister_n that_o be_v but_o under-mason_n and_o carpenter_n must_v learn_v to_o take_v all_o their_o direction_n at_o god_n both_o to_o see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o lay_v no_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o god_n have_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o such_o as_o must_v make_v their_o account_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n three_o the_o time_n follow_v i_o lay_v or_o put_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n yet_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o god_n lay_v christ_n down_o as_o the_o corner_n stone_n partly_o in_o his_o incarnation_n when_o he_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o partly_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o corner_n stone_n when_o spiritual_o by_o mean_n he_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a time_n i_o do_v lay_v for_o divers_a reason_n â—irst_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o care_n of_o that_o business_n be_v then_o in_o his_o head_n he_o be_v plot_v about_o it_o and_o do_v continual_o mind_v it_o second_o to_o signify_v that_o howsoever_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o open_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v long_o after_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o god_n do_v spiritual_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o remnant_n so_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o do_v more_o or_o less_o further_a his_o building_n three_o to_o note_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v he_o do_v then_o do_v it_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v as_o certain_o be_v do_v as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o do_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n and_o never_o limit_v he_o when_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n let_v we_o reckon_v upon_o it_o if_o god_n promise_v we_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o time_n four_o the_o manner_n follow_v note_v in_o the_o word_n lay_v i_o lay_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n import_v under_o this_o similitude_n that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o the_o mason_n lay_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o import_v thing_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v before_o it_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.7_o 9_o second_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o christ._n he_o have_v lay_v he_o as_o a_o foundation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v up_o again_o three_o the_o hide_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v of_o a_o singular_a use_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o god_n work_n appear_v in_o his_o member_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n col._n 3.3_o he_o be_v like_o the_o stone_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v also_o with_o god_n four_o it_o may_v be_v by_o this_o term_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v god_n dig_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v christ_n there_o etc._n etc._n five_o so_o it_o may_v likewise_o import_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v qualify_v as_o the_o stone_n be_v square_v when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n the_o place_n follow_v in_o zion_n zion_n for_o certain_a be_v a_o fort_n of_o the_o jebusite_n build_v on_o a_o hill_n close_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v take_v by_o david_n and_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o build_v here_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v zion_n because_o here_o they_o assemble_v and_o so_o afterward_o it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n zach._n 10.11_o and_o in_o especial_a by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o hebrew_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v needâ—_n mean_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o god_n build_v the_o new_a world_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n incarnate_a whiâ—h_n begin_v in_o jerusalem_n even_o at_o zion_n in_o the_o letter_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n calâ—s_v his_o church_n by_o this_o name_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v to_o import_v divers_a thing_n partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o partly_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o nature_n what_o be_v our_o assembly_n but_o fort_n of_o jebusite_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o locust_n swarm_v we_o be_v caâ—aanites_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n we_o be_v the_o halt_n and_o the_o blind_a mention_v mich_n 4.6_o 7_o allude_v to_o that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o be_v conquer_v by_o david_n our_o king_n even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n we_o be_v new_o fortify_v for_o his_o use_n and_o our_o estate_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o zion_n respect_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n for_o visibility_n christian_n be_v like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n they_o be_v such_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n easy_o take_v notice_n of_o not_o that_o thâ—_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o love_n with_o christian_n but_o many_o time_n out_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n set_v they_o eye_n and_o thought_n upon_o they_o matthew_n 5_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o mount_n zion_n for_o unremoveablenesse_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o a_o mountain_n man_n may_v as_o soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n as_o remove_v they_o from_o god_n and_o happiness_n in_o god_n psal._n 126.1_o three_o the_o church_n be_v like_o zion_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n habitation_n there_o god_n dwell_v there_o he_o keep_v house_n there_o and_o in_o the_o assembly_n thereof_o he_o feed_v his_o people_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v god_n fodder_a place_n it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o mountain_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n god_n shine_v there_o psal._n 48.1_o 2_o 8._o psal._n 50.2_o
unto_o they_o yea_o unsearchable_a riches_n eph._n 3.6_o all_o age_n ought_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o the_o believer_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.7_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v our_o riches_n col._n 1.27_o and_o thus_o he_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n his_o own_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o uses_n be_v many_o use_v first_o woe_n to_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n and_o christ_n luk._n 12.16_o 21._o let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o exalt_v he_o iâ—â—_n 1.9_o for_o godly_a christian_n aâ—e_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o possession_n be_v great_a because_o theâ—_n possess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o treasureâ—_n james_n 2.5_o for_o god_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o tâ—at_a call_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o can_v pray_v rom._n 10.12_o christ_n make_v amends_o to_o the_o poor_a christian_a for_o all_o his_o want_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o sign_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o if_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v true_a believer_n for_o christ_n be_v precious_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o believer_n phil._n 3.9_o 8._o four_o we_o shall_v strive_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v bestow_v such_o riches_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n eph._n 1.7_o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o â—ake_v more_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v therefore_o precious_a because_o it_o applieâ—_n christ_n unto_o we_o hence_o poor_a christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a because_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o call_v it_o all_o riches_n of_o full_a assurance_n col._n 2.2_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o jam._n 2.5_o six_o we_o shall_v live_v securelesse_a man_n will_v promise_v to_o live_v at_o all_o heart_n ease_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a enough_o why_o christian_n be_v exceed_o rich_a and_o possess_v more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o woâ—ld_n beside_o and_o therefore_o shall_v live_v henceforth_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o gal._n 2.20_o seven_o look_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o keep_v christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v resolve_v to_o lose_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n friend_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o life_n too_o rather_o than_o lose_v christ_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a eight_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o thâ—t_v we_o account_v he_o our_o great_a riches_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v first_o by_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v we_o daily_a tiding_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n second_o by_o oft_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v account_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o god_n exchequer_n whither_o we_o always_o come_v to_o receive_v more_o treasure_n three_o by_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o resemble_v his_o virtue_n four_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o his_o appear_v thus_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o riches_n now_o second_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o we_o and_o so_o some_o translate_v it_o christ_n then_o be_v a_o singular_a honour_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o he_o be_v so_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n first_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o because_o he_o grace_v we_o before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n cover_v our_o nakedness_n with_o the_o rich_a garment_n of_o his_o own_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o make_v daily_a intercession_n fâ—r_v we_o to_o god_n and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n and_o present_v our_o work_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o give_v the_o angel_n a_o charge_n to_o look_v careful_o to_o uâ—_n second_o and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n both_o among_o the_o godly_a and_o among_o the_o wicked_a first_o he_o grace_v we_o among_o the_o godly_a by_o give_v 〈◊〉_d room_n in_o their_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o love_v we_o and_o honour_v we_o even_o for_o christ_n only_o who_o they_o discover_v in_o we_o by_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n and_o imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n second_o and_o he_o grace_v we_o also_o among_o the_o wicked_a by_o protect_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o time_n of_o great_a distress_n and_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o blemish_n which_o our_o own_o indiscretion_n at_o any_o time_n bring_v upon_o we_o and_o by_o clear_n our_o innocency_n from_o their_o unjust_a aspersion_n use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o account_v it_o a_o course_n of_o abasement_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o leave_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a â—ourses_n be_v honourable_a course_n no_o man_n ever_o lose_v honour_n by_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n second_o and_o withal_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v inform_v that_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v but_o obscure_a baseness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o honourable_a without_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n three_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v resolve_v to_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o honour_n they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o in_o the_o world_n four_o we_o shall_v labour_v also_o to_o be_v a_o honour_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o service_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o have_v undertake_v for_o our_o good_a behaviour_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o beside_o we_o see_v that_o the_o disorder_n of_o great_a man_n servant_n leave_v a_o imputation_n on_o their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o christ._n if_o we_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o and_o religious_o we_o honour_v christ_n our_o master_n but_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v scandalous_a we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v account_v christ_n sufficient_a honour_n to_o we_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o with_o moses_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n thus_o of_o the_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o terror_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v express_v first_o partly_o by_o charge_v upon_o they_o their_o offence_n second_o and_o partly_o by_o describe_v their_o punishment_n their_o offence_n be_v disobedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a all_o unbeliever_n stand_v indict_v of_o disobedience_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n respect_n for_o first_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n disobedience_n for_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n rom._n 5.19_o second_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v break_v by_o innumerable_a offence_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o be_v liable_a to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n deut._n 28._o three_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n against_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1.5_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.16_o and_o for_o this_o disobedience_n god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o now_o man_n disobey_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v bewitch_v to_o receive_v false_a opinion_n in_o religion_n gal_n 3.1_o but_o also_o and_o chief_o when_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n use_v the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o humiliation_n unto_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o their_o indictment_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n lest_o sentence_n come_v out_o against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n will_v aggravate_v against_o they_o their_o disobedience_n now_o there_o be_v many_o way_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o disobedience_n as_o first_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o offence_n aggravate_v if_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o sin_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o in_o one_o particular_a shall_v occasion_n
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v
no_o king_n on_o earth_n can_v grant_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o seldom_o or_o never_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o one_o esa._n 30.19_o joh._n 14._o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o ten_o they_o be_v the_o long_a live_v of_o any_o people_n as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v endure_v many_o a_o storm_n but_o they_o be_v fast_o root_v still_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n esa._n 65.22_o for_o first_o they_o only_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o long_a life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v limit_v only_o with_o that_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o second_o if_o that_o god_n take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o quick_o out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o that_o shorten_v not_o their_o life_n or_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o when_o they_o die_v a_o bodily_a death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n or_o their_o people_n and_o there_o receive_v eternal_a life_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o death_n do_v not_o put_v they_o out_o of_o service_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o king_n presence_n but_o remove_v they_o only_o out_o of_o one_o room_n into_o another_o whereas_o they_o stand_v below_o stair_n before_o they_o serve_v now_o above_o stair_n and_o be_v all_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o privie-chamber_n to_o god_n eleven_o they_o be_v the_o wealthy_a people_n in_o the_o world_n none_o better_a provide_v for_o for_o first_o for_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o rich_a favour_n from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o heavenly_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o ephes._n 1.3_o and_o for_o outward_a provision_n god_n have_v take_v all_o the_o chief_a creature_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o serve_v they_o with_o provision_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o want_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o their_o want_n hos._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o twelve_o they_o excel_v for_o protection_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o preservation_n or_o the_o revenge_n be_v do_v upon_o their_o enemy_n for_o their_o preservation_n though_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v yet_o god_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o as_o the_o mountain_n be_v about_o jerusalem_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v move_v psal._n 125.1_o 2._o and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v enter_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o their_o lot_n vers_fw-la 3._o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n and_o for_o vengeance_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v their_o quarrel_n upon_o all_o their_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o right_v their_o own_o wrong_n and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o do_v thorough_o he_o reserve_v the_o work_n of_o vengeance_n to_o himself_o to_o make_v the_o recompense_n heb._n 10.30_o rom._n 12.20_o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o it_o shall_v exceed_o comfort_v god_n child_n consider_v what_o singular_a happiness_n they_o enjoy_v by_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n ps._n 33.12_o and_o 144.15_o moses_n admire_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o wonderful_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a consider_v as_o they_o be_v god_n people_n israel_n be_v happy_a none_o like_o to_o god_n people_n or_o this_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o like_a unto_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o god_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o help_n the_o eternal_a god_n be_v their_o refuge_n and_o underneath_o be_v the_o everlasting_a army_n he_o will_v thrust_v our_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n alone_o shall_v dwell_v in_o safety_n the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v upon_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o his_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o dew_n they_o be_v a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o their_o help_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o excellency_n their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n to_o they_o deut._n 33.26_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o excellent_a estate_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v think_v upon_o first_o because_o people_n of_o any_o nation_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o the_o lord_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n excellent_o show_v esa._n 2.19_o and_o 19.24_o 25._o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v to_o rejoice_v among_o his_o people_n rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11._o they_o be_v hard_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n dominion_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n second_o because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n on_o god_n part_n to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n isaiah_n 51._o vers_fw-la 16._o three_o because_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o plead_v this_o privilege_n and_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n and_o sanctify_v their_o affliction_n and_o deliver_v they_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o cry_n esa._n 64.9_o zech._n 13.19_o four_o because_o they_o shall_v yet_o enjoy_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n in_o another_o world_n than_o now_o they_o have_v rev._n 21._o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n or_o in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v 2._o second_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v for_o instruction_n as_o first_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n people_n on_o they_o shall_v awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o get_v into_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n these_o fool_n among_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v they_o shall_v understand_v and_o these_o evil_a neighbour_n unto_o israel_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o god_n people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n jer._n 12.16_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o daily_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o one_o request_n namely_o to_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 106.3_o 4._o second_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o feel_v his_o heart_n call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v hence_o be_v move_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o speedy_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o subjection_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a service_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o jer._n 50.5_o three_o such_o as_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o true_a subject_n shall_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n study_v how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o general_n they_o shall_v remember_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o god_n law_n and_o hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n psal._n 78.1_o esa._n 51.4_o second_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o therefore_o have_v god_n sever_v they_o from_o all_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a to_o he_o levit._n 20.26_o all_o god_n people_n be_v righteous_a esa._n 59.21_o and_o 62.12_o and_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o they_o must_v therefore_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o their_o transgression_n nor_o be_v fashion_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n ezek._n 14.11_o and_o 36.25_o etc._n etc._n in_o particular_a they_o shall_v first_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o ever_o for_o bless_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 79._o ult_n god_n second_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o to_o walk_v with_o their_o god_n mic._n 6.8_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o law_n deut._n 33.3_o bow_v down_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_v he_o psal._n 95.7_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n above_o all_o god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o king_n three_o they_o must_v avoid_v needless_a society_n with_o
who_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n not_o for_o what_o cause_n second_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n it_o evident_o exclude_v merit_v for_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v such_o great_a thing_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o the_o goodness_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o shall_v account_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n ob._n but_o it_o seem_v god_n mercy_n be_v cause_v by_o merit_n for_o god_n show_v we_o mercy_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n deserve_v it_o than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o free_a sol._n first_o mercy_n exclude_v merit_n in_o we_o though_o not_o in_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n to_o merit_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n four_o god_n mercy_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a eternal_a god_n will_v not_o change_v his_o word_n he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o his_o servant_n 1_o king_n 8.23_o god_n mercy_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 25.6_o and_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o mercy_n from_o his_o servant_n psalm_n 89.34_o but_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n shall_v follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n psal._n 23._o ult_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n he_o have_v never_o do_v show_v of_o mercy_n lament_v 3.23_o isaiah_n 33.3_o he_o be_v still_o build_v up_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v they_o in_o a_o everlasting_a frame_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n psalm_n 89.2_o his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 103.3_o and_o 136._o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psalm_n 103.17_o god_n may_v forsake_v his_o people_n for_o a_o moment_n to_o their_o think_n &_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n he_o may_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o will_v receive_v they_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n shall_v no_o more_o cover_v the_o earth_n so_o have_v he_o swear_v he_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wrath_n with_o his_o people_n the_o hill_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n may_v depart_v but_o god_n covenant_n of_o peace_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o isaiah_n 54.7_o to_o 11._o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o may_v he_o cast_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o â—eed_n jerem._n 33.25_o 26._o but_o we_o see_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v firm_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o effect_n of_o mercy_n follow_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n be_v to_o obtain_v those_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n where_o god_n show_v mercy_n mercy_n first_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n gracious_o this_o be_v promise_v esa._n 30.18_o 19_o and_o plead_v by_o david_n psal._n 4.1_o second_o he_o sanctify_v all_o affliction_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o godly_a proceed_v from_o mercy_n and_o not_o justice_n in_o god_n and_o shall_v work_v for_o the_o best_a rom._n 8.28_o it_o be_v god_n love_n that_o make_v he_o correct_v heb._n 12.6_o 7._o three_o he_o heal_v their_o nature_n from_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v likewise_o to_o cure_v we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o god_n promise_v it_o hos._n 14.3_o four_o he_o multiply_v pardon_n isa._n 55.7_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o forgive_v sâ—n_o daily_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n five_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n absolute_o from_o the_o pit_n they_o be_v free_a from_o condemnation_n job_n 33.27_o psal._n 86.13_o etc._n etc._n six_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o weakness_n his_o mercy_n hold_v they_o up_o even_o when_o the_o godly_a say_v their_o foot_n slip_v psal._n 94.18_o seven_o he_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n he_o that_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v lead_v they_o even_o by_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n shall_v he_o guide_v they_o esa._n 49.10_o the_o world_n be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n the_o wicked_a be_v like_o wild_a beast_n in_o a_o desert_n god_n child_n be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o god_n preserve_v they_o yea_o and_o himself_o find_v they_o out_o mean_v of_o singular_a refresh_v all_o their_o day_n eight_o he_o crown_v they_o with_o blessing_n psal._n 103.4_o nine_o he_o give_v they_o assurance_n of_o a_o immortal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o marvellous_a mercy_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v obtain_v may_v teach_v we_o divers_a thing_n 1_o first_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v always_o mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o esa._n 63.7_o we_o shall_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o a_o easy_a discourse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o his_o power_n psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 10._o we_o shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n as_o free_o to_o say_v that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o very_a merciful_a psal._n 116.5_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o remember_v the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n psal._n 106.7_o oh_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o indeed_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 107._o four_o time_n repeat_v in_o that_o psalm_n christian_n shall_v glory_v in_o it_o not_o in_o their_o riches_n strength_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o know_v god_n that_o exercise_v mercy_n jer._n 9.24_o second_o in_o all_o our_o way_n hearty_o to_o disclaim_v merit_n of_o work_n or_o opinion_n of_o our_o worthiness_n or_o desert_n say_v still_o with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n not_o unto_o we_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o truth_n sake_n psal._n 115.1_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o god_n grace_n not_o on_o work_n eph._n 2._o tit._n 3.5_o three_o let_v we_o with_o david_n resolve_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o since_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o mercy_n and_o since_o we_o have_v the_o tiding_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n house_n there_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v daily_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v draw_v water_n still_o with_o joy_n out_o of_o this_o well_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n â—_o 7_o and_o 23._o ult_n four_o we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o be_v merciful_a let_v we_o strive_v to_o comfort_v other_o with_o show_v they_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v merâ—y_o from_o the_o lord_n oh_o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luk._n 6._o five_o we_o shall_v hence_o be_v encourage_v and_o resolve_v since_o we_o know_v our_o privilege_n to_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o seek_v mercy_n to_o help_v in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o privilege_n heb._n 4.16_o 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n may_v serve_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n 1_o against_o the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n it_o shall_v much_o refresh_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n yea_o though_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v compass_v they_o about_o psal._n 40.11_o 12._o and_o though_o our_o offence_n be_v exceed_o grievous_a psal._n 51.1_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o 2_o second_o in_o the_o case_n of_o affliction_n many_o thing_n shall_v hence_o comfort_v we_o 1_o that_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o our_o body_n yet_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o soul_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v mercy_n that_o our_o affliction_n be_v not_o worse_o that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v lam._n 7.22_o 3_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a affliction_n god_n do_v many_o way_n show_v mercy_n his_o mercy_n be_v new_a every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o 4_o that_o though_o god_n cause_n grief_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n to_o regard_v we_o according_a to_o our_o strength_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o measure_n lament_v 3.32_o isaiah_n 27.7_o
but_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o 1_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v entangle_v with_o evil_a desire_n man_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v more_o for_o he_o burn_v in_o lust_n yield_v himself_o over_o to_o his_o heart_n lust_n he_o be_v give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v they_o he_o serve_v his_o lust_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o and_o 1.24_o tit._n 3.3_o ephes._n 2.3_o 2_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v overcome_v of_o his_o lust_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o judge_v himself_o for_o they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a boast_v himself_o of_o his_o heart_n lust_n and_o place_v his_o contentment_n in_o they_o psal._n 10.3_o 3_o the_o godly_a man_n if_o he_o be_v yet_o overcome_v he_o will_v break_v off_o his_o iniquity_n by_o repentance_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o lust_n be_v like_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v incorrigible_a no_o ill_a success_n or_o judgement_n or_o reproof_n can_v break_v off_o his_o desire_n of_o transgression_n yea_o his_o lust_n be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o three_o all_o godly_a christian_n shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v serious_o bend_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o these_o soul_n annoyance_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o lust_n answ._n first_o thou_o must_v avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o be_v 1_o evil_a company_n and_o therein_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a counsel_n psal._n 1.1_o lust_n 2_o idleness_n and_o solitariness_n 3_o excessive_a desire_n after_o and_o delight_n in_o riches_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 4_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 5_o intemperance_n drunkenness_n and_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o fare_n and_o apparel_n 6_o hardness_n of_o heart_n eph._n 4.17_o 18._o second_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v all_o good_a motion_n and_o pure_a imagination_n yield_v our_o heart_n over_o to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v all_o duty_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n gal._n 1.16_o three_o we_o must_v crucify_v they_o if_o they_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o mortification_n four_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o five_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n for_o as_o ignorance_n bring_v they_o in_o so_o knowledge_n fill_v the_o heart_n and_o dare_v they_o out_o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o avoid_v they_o the_o motive_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v you_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o stranger_n be_v he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o country_n or_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whither_o by_o right_n he_o belong_v so_o abraham_n be_v a_o stranger_n gen._n 21.23_o and_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 2.12_o now_o a_o pilgrim_n be_v he_o that_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o place_n but_o travel_v onward_o from_o place_n to_o place_n godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n and_o not_o stranger_n in_o divers_a respect_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o freedom_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.29_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o be_v their_o own_o home_n to_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o world_n then_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n which_o may_v serve_v use._n first_o for_o reproof_n even_o of_o divers_a godly_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n 1_o for_o their_o too_o much_o mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n why_o do_v our_o heart_n carry_v we_o away_o after_o the_o world_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o inn_n to_o be_v in_o for_o a_o little_a time_n 2_o for_o their_o meddle_v with_o other_o folk_n business_n a_o stranger_n only_o think_v of_o his_o own_o affair_n and_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n 3_o for_o discouragement_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o must_v expect_v in_o such_o travel_n much_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n 4_o for_o impatience_n either_o under_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n cast_v on_o we_o by_o god_n whereas_o stranger_n arm_v themselves_o to_o bear_v all_o weather_n or_o under_o the_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v gaze_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o as_o usual_o man_n do_v at_o stranger_n nor_o shall_v christian_n be_v at_o leisure_n to_o stay_v their_o journey_n by_o seek_v revenge_n for_o their_o wrong_n or_o be_v trouble_v if_o they_o can_v get_v preferment_n in_o the_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v whole_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n of_o carry_v ourselves_o like_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n 1_o by_o have_v our_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 2_o by_o our_o language_n speak_v always_o as_o may_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n may_v perceive_v by_o our_o speech_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 3_o by_o our_o circumspection_n and_o desire_n to_o live_v without_o offence_n as_o a_o stranger_n be_v very_o heedful_a of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o come_v 4_o by_o our_o daily_a inquire_v after_o the_o particular_a way_n to_o heaven_n 5_o by_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o favour_n we_o find_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v it_o be_v a_o place_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o much_o in_o 6_o by_o our_o apparel_n if_o stranger_n be_v know_v by_o their_o garment_n then_o be_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n 7_o by_o our_o delight_n in_o good_a company_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o any_o that_o will_v go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n 8_o by_o our_o affection_n homeward_o our_o mind_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v godly_a man_n be_v overmuch_o trouble_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o traveller_n for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o stranger_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v stranger_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n second_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o at_o their_o inn_n god_n provide_v their_o rest_a place_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o god_n which_o command_v man_n to_o regard_v stranger_n and_o show_v they_o mercy_n will_v himself_o much_o more_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o stranger_n three_o their_o pilgrimage_n will_v not_o be_v long_o four_o they_o have_v good_a company_n all_o the_o godly_a travel_n their_o way_n five_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o guide_n yea_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o way_n six_o by_o prayer_n they_o may_v send_v home_o continual_o seven_o it_o shall_v much_o comfort_v they_o to_o think_v what_o a_o glorious_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o when_o they_o come_v home_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n second_o the_o lust_n must_v be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v fleshly_a fleshly_a these_o lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n respect_n first_o because_o they_o please_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n they_o hold_v no_o delight_n or_o show_v of_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v exceed_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o spirit_n second_o because_o they_o reign_v only_o in_o fleshly_a person_n they_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n godly_a man_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o a_o extreme_a misery_n rom._n 7.1_o pet._n 4.3_o three_o because_o they_o arise_v most_o from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o extreme_a unmanlinesse_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o her_o servant_n the_o body_n which_o conclude_v against_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n riotousness_n drunkenness_n vanity_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n four_o because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o old_a man_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o flesh_n consider_v as_o the_o enemy_n to_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
speed_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o all_o place_n leave_v thousand_o of_o people_n that_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o nor_o their_o ministery_n 2._o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o last_o we_o shall_v learn_v even_o of_o wicked_a man_n how_o we_o shall_v entertain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o get_v man_n to_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o they_o hold_v gross_a error_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o truth_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o not_o receive_v any_o other_o doctrine_n though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o otherwise_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 1.7_o doct._n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o note_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o suffer_v his_o child_n in_o this_o life_n to_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v live_v no_o where_o but_o there_o be_v some_o wicked_a live_n there_o the_o tare_n will_v grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o this_o why_o god_n do_v not_o gather_v his_o people_n altogether_o from_o the_o place_n where_o wicked_a man_n dwell_v as_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o try_v his_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v forsake_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o byway_n there_o be_v the_o more_o praise_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n second_o god_n do_v by_o the_o wicked_a many_o time_n refine_v and_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o both_o keep_v they_o clean_o and_o if_o they_o gather_v any_o filth_n by_o they_o he_o wash_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n god_n laundress_n to_o godly_a man_n for_o if_o god_n appoint_v they_o to_o chasten_v his_o servant_n they_o will_v do_v it_o thorough_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o way_n three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v set_v up_o among_o wicked_a man_n because_o among_o they_o be_v many_o of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o wickedness_n four_o hereby_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v that_o can_v set_v up_o and_o maintain_v his_o sceptre_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n five_o by_o this_o course_n god_n patience_n be_v prolong_v for_o god_n be_v please_v for_o the_o godlie_n sake_n to_o forbear_v those_o destroy_a judgement_n which_o else_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o inconvenience_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o have_v always_o be_v so_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v with_o our_o self_n rather_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o fair_o and_o honest_o among_o they_o than_o through_o impatience_n without_o call_v to_o shift_v our_o place_n or_o without_o charity_n to_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n second_o since_o on_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v no_o better_o with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o habitation_n we_o shall_v therefore_o learn_v the_o more_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o unrighteousness_n in_o this_o wourld_a we_o shall_v long_o for_o these_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o thankful_a if_o god_n ease_v we_o in_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n either_o rid_v out_o manifest_a idolater_n pagan_n or_o papist_n or_o restrain_v those_o that_o be_v with_o we_o from_o unquietness_n and_o tumult_n and_o daily_a slander_n or_o comfort_v we_o with_o a_o large_a fellowship_n of_o the_o godly_a four_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o circumspection_n see_v the_o day_n be_v evil_a both_o to_o hold_v forth_o our_o own_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o darkness_n &_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o trust_v not_o every_o man_n nor_o believe_v every_o thing_n a_o holy_a reservedness_n will_v become_v this_o doctrine_n five_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n shall_v the_o more_o overcome_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o win_v man_n to_o god_n and_o provoke_v they_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n six_o we_o shall_v cleave_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o strive_v together_o and_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n see_v that_o we_o be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o enemy_n last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o can_v quiet_v themselves_o well_o towards_o wicked_a man_n that_o can_v keep_v their_o way_n and_o be_v still_o upright_o and_o undefiled_a that_o can_v also_o keep_v peace_n and_o win_v love_n from_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o can_v do_v valiant_o in_o the_o win_a man_n to_o the_o like_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o sake_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o good_a be_v not_o singular_a but_o to_o be_v evil_a among_o the_o good_a be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o a_o admirable_a praise_n to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o evil_a doct._n 3._o that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o conversation_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v extend_v itself_o even_o to_o wicked_a man_n someone_o will_v say_v we_o be_v forbid_v conversation_n with_o they_o how_o then_o can_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o ans._n first_o our_o conversation_n may_v reach_v unto_o they_o by_o fame_n or_o report_n so_o the_o christian_n converse_v among_o the_o gentile_n in_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v discourse_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v go_v among_o they_o lawful_o even_o into_o their_o presence_n and_o company_n man_n as_o first_o in_o case_n of_o negotiation_n in_o thing_n of_o necessity_n as_o trade_n public_a service_n or_o the_o like_a second_o in_o case_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a obligation_n to_o they_o as_o child_n wife_n servant_n subject_n may_v not_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n or_o service_n from_o they_o but_o may_v and_o must_v converse_v with_o they_o three_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o admonish_v confute_v persuade_v or_o win_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n may_v for_o that_o end_n converse_v with_o they_o but_o then_o two_o caution_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o party_n that_o will_v so_o converse_v with_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o admonish_v or_o confute_v etc._n etc._n second_o such_o a_o end_n must_v not_o be_v make_v a_o pretence_n only_o to_o cover_v needless_a society_n with_o they_o last_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v put_v between_o the_o open_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o give_v some_o hope_n of_o inclination_n to_o religion_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o manifest_o religious_a there_o be_v some_o person_n that_o be_v inoffensive_a so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a and_o open_a crime_n and_o seem_v to_o favour_v religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o and_o do_v desire_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a company_n now_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o judge_v not_o rash_o of_o these_o to_o account_v they_o as_o gentile_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v hold_v more_o sure_a society_n doct._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v last_o hence_o observe_v that_o to_o convince_v or_o win_v the_o gentile_n honesty_n of_o conversation_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v honesty_n i_o say_v not_o religion_n to_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n before_o they_o be_v a_o way_n to_o irritate_fw-la they_o they_o must_v be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o overcome_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v good_a the_o way_n to_o amaze_v they_o that_o be_v without_o be_v to_o show_v that_o religion_n form_n in_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a yet_o can_v come_v to_o or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n such_o as_o be_v faithfulness_n chastity_n meekness_n wisdom_n taciturnity_n mercy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a christian_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v to_o look_v to_o this_o point_n not_o only_o to_o live_v without_o offence_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o excel_v in_o the_o virtue_n that_o concern_v outward_a honesty_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v excellent_a if_o christian_n will_v mark_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v do_v strive_v to_o excel_v
maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 2.8_o they_o must_v show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o so_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n by_o the_o work_n which_o they_o behold_v jam._n 2._o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n james_n also_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o let_v he_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v get_v praise_n phil._n 4.8_o yea_o some_o christian_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.7_o now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v consider_v first_o what_o work_n may_v be_v show_v and_o then_o second_o what_o work_n may_v not_o be_v show_v for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v only_o now_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n catalogue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o titus_n show_v old_a man_n may_v safe_o show_v sobriety_n gravity_n temperance_n soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n love_n and_o patience_n old_a woman_n may_v safe_o carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o to_o the_o young_a woman_n young_a woman_n must_v show_v their_o sobriety_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o husband_n discretion_n chastity_n care_v of_o their_o child_n and_o household_n affair_n young_a man_n may_v show_v that_o they_o be_v sober-minded_n minister_n offend_v not_o by_o teach_v uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n and_o sincerity_n nor_o when_o in_o conference_n they_o speak_v sound_o and_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v just_o tax_v servant_n offend_v not_o by_o show_v obedience_n to_o their_o master_n and_o all_o good_a faithfulness_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o second_o the_o show_n be_v condemn_v in_o divers_a sort_n of_o work_n as_o show_v 1_o secret_a duty_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o must_v not_o be_v do_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o other_o thus_o to_o pray_v or_o fast_o that_o other_o may_v see_v or_o hear_v be_v not_o lawful_a mat._n 6._o 2_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v deceitful_o be_v just_o tax_v for_o the_o show_n of_o they_o as_o when_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o bounty_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v as_o they_o pretend_v act._n 5._o 3_o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o affectation_n when_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v simple_o and_o only_o seek_v be_v pharisaical_a and_o ill_o do_v 4_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o godliness_n if_o practice_n be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n and_o the_o show_n of_o they_o be_v condemn_v thus_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o hear_v sermon_n read_v the_o scripture_n frequent_a and_o long_a prayer_n strict_a observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nâ—r_o be_v the_o show_n of_o they_o commend_v esa._n 1_o mic._n 6._o 5_o to_o show_v care_n of_o lesser_a duty_n and_o live_v in_o the_o careless_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a duty_n be_v likewise_o pharisaical_a and_o condemn_v mat._n 23._o thus_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n they_o may_v glorify_v god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v god_n glorious_a now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n add_v esa._n 35.2_o the_o question_n than_o be_v how_o can_v god_n be_v make_v glorious_a or_o excellent_a see_v his_o excellency_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o nature_n be_v and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o god_n nature_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o do_v that_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o it_o but_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o glorify_v of_o god_n it_o mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o to_o our_o capacity_n by_o reflection_n and_o resemblance_n some_o way_n express_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o we_o call_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o we_o himself_o god_n have_v make_v divers_a impression_n of_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o set_v it_o out_o by_o way_n of_o image_n or_o similitude_n as_o first_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.2_o second_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o shine_v as_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o lantern_n and_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o man_n for_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o come_v to_o dwell_v among_o man_n they_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n job._n 1.14_o three_o in_o his_o work_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o be_v make_v visible_a unto_o our_o observation_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a letter_n rom._n 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psalm_n 19.1_o and_o in_o this_o great_a book_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v always_o rejoice_v in_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o work_n psalm_n 104.31_o and_o as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v his_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o do_v some_o way_n set_v out_o his_o excellency_n so_o especial_o miracle_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o raise_v christ_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n rom._n 6.4_o and_o so_o the_o marvellous_a work_n mention_v psal._n 97.4_o 5_o 6._o so_o christ_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n in_o canaan_n of_o galilee_n be_v say_v to_o show_v his_o glory_n joh._n 2.11_o and_o as_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v in_o they_o stamp_v some_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o his_o excellency_n so_o also_o work_v of_o special_a justice_n do_v upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o as_o the_o se_n place_n show_v exod._n 14.14_o num._n 14.21_o esa._n 13.3_o so_o also_o god_n mighty_a work_n in_o deliver_v his_o servant_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n also_o psal._n 105.5_o 6._o and_o 57.6_o and_o 85.9_o four_o in_o man_n god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o mankind_n they_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o resemblance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o superiority_n over_o the_o creature_n resemble_v god_n 1_o cor._n 11.17_o and_o as_o god_n have_v imprint_v his_o glory_n upon_o all_o man_n in_o general_a so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o some_o man_n as_o 1_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o shine_v in_o the_o outward_a dignity_n and_o preeminence_n of_o their_o place_n in_o this_o world_n above_o other_o man_n their_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n glory_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o 2_o upon_o such_o man_n as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o bear_v god_n image_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o glory_n esa._n 46.13_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o psal._n 90.17_o 3_o in_o a_o more_o principal_a manner_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o heaven_n thus_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thes._n 1.10_o this_o be_v that_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o the_o godly_a do_v hope_n for_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n rom._n 5.2_o five_o in_o certain_a visible_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n thus_o the_o consume_a fire_n on_o mount_n sinah_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exod._n 24.6_o 16_o 17._o so_o also_o the_o cloud_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n exod._n 40.34_o and_o the_o cloud_n that_o rise_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o special_a respect_n call_v his_o glory_n thus_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o
man_n must_v be_v subject_a because_o god_n have_v take_v man_n conscience_n bind_v to_o subjection_n rom._n 13._o 3_o because_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o member_n it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o they_o shall_v submit_v and_o be_v rule_v and_o guide_v 4_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n man_n receive_v by_o magistrate_n both_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o outward_a thing_n man_n enjoy_v public_a peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o protection_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n earthly_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o church_n in_o and_o prince_n power_n afford_v protection_n so_o as_o christian_n may_v more_o safe_o follow_v their_o call_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a king_n they_o be_v the_o very_a nurse_n of_o religion_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o second_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v thing_n obedience_n to_o their_o law_n and_o commandment_n tit._n 3.1_o the_o second_o be_v honour_n rom._n 13.7_o for_o they_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n as_o the_o angel_n shine_v in_o heaven_n so_o do_v prince_n on_o earth_n yea_o they_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o as_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o viceroy_n god_n execute_v a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o king_n second_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n now_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o honour_n by_o reverence_n and_o by_o fear_n of_o they_o and_o by_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n without_o conceive_v suspicion_n of_o they_o or_o receive_v evil_a report_n against_o they_o or_o dare_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o dignity_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o all_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v by_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o full_a all_o their_o praise_n the_o three_o be_v loyalty_n by_o which_o we_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o person_n right_n prerogative_n crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o prince_n if_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o then_o much_o more_o for_o our_o king_n and_o country_n the_o four_o be_v piety_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n we_o must_v make_v supplication_n for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o and_o deprecation_n for_o the_o remove_n evil_n from_o they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v sin_v and_o god_n be_v wroth_a with_o they_o we_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o the_o gap_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o for_o all_o the_o mercy_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.1_o the_o five_o be_v maintenance_n tribute_n must_v be_v pay_v rom._n 13.7_o christ_n himself_o submit_v herein_o the_o last_o be_v subjection_n to_o their_o punishment_n rom._n 13.4_o yea_o to_o their_o injury_n as_o david_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o injurious_a deal_n of_o saul_n pilate_n and_o the_o tyrant_n when_o perhaps_o they_o can_v have_v make_v resistance_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o terror_n to_o the_o seditious_a great_a have_v be_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o traitor_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o their_o rebellion_n absalon_n be_v hang_v up_o by_o the_o hair_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n true_a in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o take_v â—up_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o resist_v the_o power_n second_o it_o shall_v much_o humble_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v too_o common_a such_o as_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o evil_a report_n and_o speak_v evil_a with_o too_o frequent_a intemperancy_n grudge_v at_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o taxation_n evil_a surmise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o aptness_n â—o_o favour_v themselves_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o doubt_v concern_v obedience_n to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a three_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o submission_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o study_v this_o doctrine_n and_o withal_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n herein_o and_o beside_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o changer_n or_o with_o the_o seditious_a pro._n 24.22_o yourselves_o these_o word_n may_v note_v either_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o submission_n or_o the_o matter_n the_o manner_n thus_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o be_v yield_v obedience_n uncompelled_a do_v it_o of_o yourselves_o stay_v not_o till_o you_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thereby_o import_v that_o our_o submission_n even_o to_o man_n shall_v be_v perform_v willing_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v their_o law_n honour_n and_o defend_v their_o person_n pray_v for_o they_o to_o god_n yield_v they_o tribute_n yea_o we_o shall_v without_o murmur_a submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o punishment_n yea_o cheerful_o bear_v their_o injury_n and_o so_o it_o remove_v grudge_v and_o force_n from_o our_o submission_n but_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o note_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v submit_v and_o that_o be_v ourselves_o not_o our_o good_n only_a for_o tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o our_o person_n also_o must_v be_v at_o the_o prince_n service_n our_o very_a body_n must_v be_v submit_v both_o to_o do_v the_o labour_n thaâ—_n belong_v to_o the_o beat_n of_o any_o office_n for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o any_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o employ_v of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n person_n law_n and_o desire_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o frequent_a war_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o require_v and_o perform_v nor_o may_v any_o say_v that_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o charge_v in_o the_o business_n of_o war_n for_o first_o it_o be_v christ_n main_a intendment_n to_o form_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o state_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o second_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o general_n require_v the_o submission_n of_o christian_n to_o their_o magistrate_n without_o exception_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o war_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o three_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o baptist_n answer_n to_o the_o soldier_n luk._n 3.14_o and_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o worthy_a warrior_n heb._n 11.33_o 34_o in_o which_o place_n also_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n for_o subjection_n even_o in_o our_o body_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o magistrate_n whether_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n rom._n 13.4_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sword_n of_o justice_n upon_o malefactor_n in_o his_o own_o land_n but_o of_o revenge_n on_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n abroad_o and_o for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n mat._n 26.52_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o who_o of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v that_o be_v of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o god_n as_o magistrate_n have_v to_o command_v other_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n put_v up_o again_o thy_o sword_n into_o his_o place_n that_o material_a sword_n be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o use_v three_o note_n that_o it_o be_v indefinite_o propound_v yourselves_o that_o be_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o prince_n christian_n must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o pagan_n stranger_n as_o well_o as_o home-born_a while_o they_o be_v within_o their_o gate_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o churchman_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a prince_n the_o papist_n deny_v it_o but_o we_o affirm_v it_o and_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v first_o because_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a without_o exception_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.1_o
what_o we_o learn_v at_o church_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v practise_v at_o home_n many_o have_v little_a occasion_n of_o practice_n abroad_o six_o because_o the_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o man_n life_n lie_v much_o in_o this_o how_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o man_n make_v uncomfortable_a by_o disorder_a servant_n wicked_a child_n idle_a froward_a vicious_a wife_n god_n give_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o man_n to_o show_v that_o at_o home_o the_o chief_a help_n of_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n in_o the_o family_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o deal_n both_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o do_v it_o as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v god_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o psal._n 10.1_o 2._o and_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n in_o religion_n for_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o family_n whether_o themselves_o wife_n servant_n or_o child_n be_v not_o sound_a christian_n they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v not_o complete_a christian_n that_o be_v not_o good_a at_o home_n aswell_o as_o abroad_o they_o walk_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n psal._n 101.2_o and_o beside_o till_o domestical_a disorder_n be_v redress_v the_o family_n will_v never_o be_v establish_v pro._n 14.3_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o inferior_n in_o the_o family_n be_v either_o only_a duty_n or_o first_o or_o with_o most_o word_n charge_v about_o their_o duty_n as_o here_o servant_n and_o not_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o wife_n with_o many_o word_n and_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v of_o it_o 1._o to_o preserve_v order_n god_n have_v subject_v the_o inferior_n to_o the_o superior_n and_o the_o superior_a in_o a_o family_n be_v god_n image_n the_o lord_n be_v therefore_o careful_a to_o preserve_v his_o authority_n the_o superior_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n but_o not_o from_o their_o inferior_n the_o inferior_n be_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n without_o prescribe_v law_n to_o their_o superior_n 2._o because_o the_o disorder_n of_o inferior_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n most_o dangerous_a to_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o family_n because_o the_o business_n of_o the_o family_n be_v do_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o superior_a provide_v for_o the_o common_a good_a by_o common_a instrument_n if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v never_o so_o godlywise_a yet_o oftentimes_o the_o family_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o wicked_a servant_n and_o vicious_a wife_n pro._n 14.1_o 3._o because_o fault_n in_o the_o inferior_n be_v most_o scandalous_a against_o religion_n especial_o where_o the_o family_n be_v unequal_o yoke_v as_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o member_n believer_n disorder_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v most_o extreme_o scandalous_a 4._o because_o if_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v disorder_v the_o orderly_a behaviour_n of_o the_o inferior_n may_v bring_v he_o into_o order_n and_o win_v he_o both_o to_o religion_n and_o good_a order_n at_o home_n a_o conversation_n with_o fear_n in_o wife_n may_v win_v their_o husband_n as_o chap._n 3.1_o 2._o of_o this_o epistle_n 5._o because_o god_n will_v hereby_o show_v that_o the_o inferior_n must_v always_o do_v their_o duty_n before_o they_o look_v after_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v 6._o by_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n do_v labour_n to_o entice_v the_o gentile_n to_o religion_n by_o let_v they_o see_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o breed_v goodness_n and_o love_n in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v wise_o in_o so_o do_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o religion_n to_o gain_v one_o master_n than_o many_o servant_n because_o such_o a_o master_n may_v do_v more_o good_a the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o interest_n the_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n and_o even_o the_o more_o they_o see_v that_o god_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o ever_o the_o more_o desirous_a they_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v to_o have_v they_o live_v without_o offence_n the_o more_o abominable_a they_o shall_v account_v it_o to_o dare_v to_o offend_v still_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o master_n or_o husband_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v good_a themselves_o before_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o shall_v think_v with_o themselves_o if_o i_o be_v a_o better_a wife_n or_o servant_n i_o shall_v find_v my_o husband_n or_o servant_n better_o to_o i_o thus_o in_o the_o general_a the_o first_o thing_n than_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o charge_n concern_v servant_n from_o verse_n 18._o to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o observe_v first_o the_o proposition_n enjoin_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n verse_n 18._o second_o the_o exposition_n show_v both_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n and_o to_o what_o master_n viz._n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o to_o the_o froward_a verse_n 18._o three_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o three_o reason_n viz._n from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o subjection_n with_o god_n verse_n 19.20_o 2._o of_o their_o call_n verse_n 21._o 3._o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v urge_v 1._o for_o the_o use_n of_o servant_n verse_n 22.23_o 2._o for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o digression_n verse_n 24.25_o first_o then_o of_o the_o proposition_n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o person_n charge_v servant_n second_o the_o duty_n impose_v be_v subject_a three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o owe_v it_o to_o your_o master_n servant_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o about_o servant_n first_o the_o original_n of_o their_o estâ—â—e_n and_o second_o the_o bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o subjection_n there_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o sin_n servant_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v servant_n of_o man_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o for_o first_o such_o as_o apply_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v the_o unreasonable_a humour_n of_o man_n sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o condemn_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o second_o such_o as_o make_v themselves_o behold_v to_o other_o man_n through_o their_o pride_n be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o become_v their_o servant_n thus_o the_o borrower_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n pro._n 22.7_o three_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o estate_n or_o body_n for_o the_o honour_n or_o preservation_n of_o their_o superior_n be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o subject_n serve_v prince_n 1._o sam._n 8.17_o four_o such_o as_o employ_v their_o labour_n and_o spend_v themselves_o for_o the_o common_a good_a be_v say_v to_o be_v servant_n thus_o minister_n be_v the_o people_n servant_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o 1._o cor._n 9.19_o but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v here_o mean_v these_o servant_n be_v domestical_a servant_n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o particular_a master_n in_o a_o family_n those_o servant_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v bond_n servant_n such_o as_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o market_n over_o who_o the_o master_n have_v absolute_a and_o perpetual_a power_n some_o be_v hire_v servant_n that_o do_v serve_v by_o covenant_n and_o contract_n as_o servant_n do_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o we_o concern_v these_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n that_o by_o creation_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o condition_n be_v abase_v to_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n as_o to_o serve_v they_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n alike_o to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o grievous_a inequality_n and_o therefore_o first_o to_o be_v search_v into_o for_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o before_o the_o fall_n if_o man_n have_v stay_v in_o his_o innocency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o servitude_n because_o all_o man_n have_v be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o holiness_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o have_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o first_o cause_n then_o of_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n be_v the_o confusion_n in_o and_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n bring_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n be_v curse_v for_o man_n sake_n a_o necessity_n of_o toilsome_a â—â—bour_n lie_v upon_o man_n
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
visible_a mortal_a and_o immortal_a passable_a and_o impassable_a passable_a on_o earth_n and_o impassable_a in_o heaven_n but_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o believe_v three_o person_n and_o so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o second_o person_n suffer_v only_o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n so_o as_o no_o other_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o fulfil_v the_o law_n by_o a_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o he_o suffer_v the_o malediction_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n also_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o some_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o malediction_n and_o so_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n because_o god_n do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o suffer_v so_o long_o as_o they_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o so_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o malediction_n only_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o malediction_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n as_o our_o surety_n three_o hence_o we_o learn_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o a_o fantastical_a body_n but_o a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o do_v very_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o follow_v afterward_o four_o hence_o we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o excessive_o vile_a disposition_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o set_v on_o wickedness_n that_o the_o very_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n five_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o christ_n suffer_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v god_n suffer_v it_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v force_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o admire_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n as_o the_o next_o point_n will_v show_v six_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v how_o abominable_a sin_n be_v that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v miserable_a thing_n if_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o sin_n seven_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o fearful_a perdition_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n that_o be_v but_o a_o surety_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v none_o himself_o will_v he_o ever_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v principal_n and_o monstrous_a offender_n eight_o do_v even_o christ_n suffer_v then_o we_o shall_v evermore_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o provide_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v or_o desire_v a_o life_n of_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n see_v the_o prince_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o 12.3_o and_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v confirm_v to_o suffer_v in_o willingness_n in_o this_o life_n because_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o suffering_n rom._n 8.29_o last_o in_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v we_o may_v hence_o gather_v comfort_n to_o ourselves_o in_o his_o passion_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n because_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o infinite_a merit_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thus_o of_o the_o person_n suffer_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v follow_v for_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o casual_a such_o as_o befall_v he_o for_o no_o use_n nor_o be_v they_o deserve_v by_o himself_o for_o he_o never_o offend_v god_n nor_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o peculiar_a good_a in_o they_o but_o he_o suffer_v all_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n isa._n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v plague_v for_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o now_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n respect_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o the_o former_a place_n show_v his_o suffering_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o thus_o he_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o pacify_v god_n especial_o in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o nail_v the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.15_o and_o as_o jonas_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o still_o the_o rage_n of_o it_o so_o be_v christ_n cast_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n of_o god_n wrath_n quiet_a for_o we_o second_o he_o suffer_v as_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o together_o with_o that_o satisfaction_n to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o many_o misery_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n thus_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o pilate_n that_o we_o may_v be_v acquirt_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n he_o endure_v all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o from_o he_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.13_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o rom._n 6.10_o three_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o may_v merit_v the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o happiness_n he_o suffer_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v thus_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n heb._n 9.15.16.17_o he_o be_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v we_o free_a he_o be_v unclothe_v to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v merit_v for_o we_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n he_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v find_v sure_a mercy_n with_o god_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v a_o place_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n four_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sympathy_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o have_v a_o feei_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n uses_n first_o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v surety_n for_o we_o and_o suffer_v for_o we_o especial_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v viz._n unjust_a man_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o wicked_a man_n rom._n 5.6_o enemy_n to_o he_o rom._n 5.8_o 10._o that_o one_o shall_v die_v for_o a_o good_a or_o righteous_a man_n or_o for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o common_a good_a for_o or_o to_o other_o man_n be_v very_o rare_a but_o it_o may_v be_v jonathan_n may_v die_v for_o david_n or_o a_o subject_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v for_o a_o good_a prince_n about_o no_o man_n will_v die_v for_o his_o enemy_n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o second_o it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o sorrow_n and_o hearty_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v now_o mourn_v as_o hearty_o for_o pierce_a christ_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o only_a child_n etc._n etc._n we_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o judas_n and_o pilate_n for_o
repent_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a mortification_n when_o 1._o a_o man_n have_v serious_o condemn_v himself_o before_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n 2._o when_o he_o feel_v the_o wont_a violence_n of_o affection_n after_o sin_n mortification_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deaden_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v dull_a and_o out_o of_o taste_n in_o matter_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o have_v his_o lust_n and_o affection_n crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o 3._o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n be_v self_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o 4._o that_o have_v feel_v as_o sensible_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v for_o his_o cross_n sorrow_n i_o say_v that_o be_v voluntary_a and_o for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n doâ—t_fw-la 4._o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a medicine_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o he_o die_v that_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n rom._n 6._o now_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o kill_v sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n pay_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o satisfaction_n and_o â—o_o destroy_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o and_o still_v the_o clamour_n of_o it_o it_o can_v cry_v against_o we_o in_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o the_o bond_n discharge_v and_o cancel_v the_o plea_n of_o our_o sin_n die_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o or_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o it_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o see_v how_o unworthy_a sin_n be_v to_o live_v that_o make_v he_o die_v when_o it_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o he_o and_o not_o do_v by_o he_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o we_o actual_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o christ_n to_o wound_v sin_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o kill_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o merit_n but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o phil._n 3._o which_o virtue_n be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n uses_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o trial_n man_n may_v know_v whether_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o inquire_v whether_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n first_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n in_o kill_v their_o corruption_n second_o for_o instruction_n when_o godly_a man_n find_v any_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o they_o must_v fly_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o medicine_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o strong_a in_o they_o but_o by_o constant_a prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n will_v be_v subdue_v if_o they_o pray_v in_o faith_n prayer_n get_v the_o medicine_n and_o faith_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o disease_n doct._n 5._o true_a mortification_n do_v not_o encounter_v one_o sin_n only_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o indefinite_o it_o note_n that_o in_o true_a repentance_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o amendment_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o amend_v only_o one_o or_o two_o fault_n be_v not_o true_a repentance_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o dead_a be_v dead_a to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o the_o true_a convert_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n herâ—d_n do_v mend_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o sound_a because_o in_o one_o sin_n he_o mind_v no_o repentance_n and_o this_o point_n do_v give_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o trial_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o true_a desire_n forsake_v all_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o corruption_n he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v upon_o no_o condition_n part_v with_o to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n doct._n 6._o mortification_n make_v a_o man_n dead_a only_o to_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o of_o a_o dead_a and_o lumpish_a disposition_n in_o do_v good_a duty_n heb._n 9.14_o nor_o do_v it_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v destroy_v his_o nature_n or_o natural_a temper_n or_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o sin_n only_o nor_o do_v it_o kill_v his_o contentment_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o do_v it_o destroy_v his_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n and_o recreation_n it_o kill_v his_o sin_n only_o may_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viz._n the_o raise_n of_o we_o unto_o a_o righteous_a life_n his_o death_n make_v we_o live_v and_o live_v righteous_o divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v spiritual_o doct._n 1._o first_o that_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o these_o dead_a man_n will_v live_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o the_o other_o work_v of_o mortification_n it_o kill_v sin_n but_o the_o soul_n live_v by_o that_o mean_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o isaiah_n 26.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.6_o ezek._n 18._o hos._n 14.2_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n mat._n 5.4_o pro._n 14.10_o second_o christ_n have_v a_o special_a charge_n give_v he_o to_o look_v to_o those_o mourner_n that_o they_o miscarry_v not_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o three_o they_o be_v free_v from_o eternal_a death_n they_o can_v be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o job_n 33.27_o 28._o four_o because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v peace_n to_o these_o they_o be_v ever_o after_o interest_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 57_o 15_o 18._o five_o the_o nature_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v only_o to_o tend_v to_o repentance_n it_o be_v worldly_a sorrow_n that_o tend_v to_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o six_o they_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o mortification_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n life_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 6.5_o 8_o 11._o uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o mortification_n be_v a_o way_n full_a of_o danger_n and_o make_v many_o man_n come_v to_o great_a extremity_n whereas_o they_o may_v here_o see_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o hellish_a terror_n and_o despair_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o disease_n may_v make_v strange_a effect_n in_o some_o man_n but_o never_o be_v any_o hurt_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v encourage_v man_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v sound_o about_o search_v their_o way_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o judge_v themselves_o in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n james_n 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o here_o man_n must_v look_v to_o some_o few_o rule_n first_o that_o they_o see_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o course_n in_o the_o word_n and_o know_v the_o place_n that_o require_v these_o duty_n that_o they_o lie_v up_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o mortification_n as_o may_v uphold_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o three_o that_o they_o refuse_v not_o consolation_n but_o when_o they_o have_v find_v true_a humiliation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o comfort_n from_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o turn_v their_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n and_o their_o prayer_n into_o thanksgiving_n and_o spend_v their_o day_n always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n doct._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o also_o live_v to_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n but_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o day_n in_o good_a work_n we_o be_v so_o charge_v to_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a as_o withal_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isaiah_n 1.16_o we_o must_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o confess_v our_o sin_n matth._n 3.8_o a_o man_n will_v cut_v down_o his_o figtree_n for_o want_v of_o good_a fruit_n though_o it_o bear_v no_o ill_a fruit_n luke_n 13.6_o it_o will_v not_o please_v any_o
husbandman_n that_o his_o land_n bear_v no_o thorn_n not_o brier_n not_o weed_n if_o it_o bear_v he_o not_o good_a grain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n no_o hurt_n but_o he_o must_v â—ee_n to_o it_o that_o he_o do_v his_o master_n work_n for_o first_o obedience_n and_o good_a fruit_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o prohibition_n of_o sin_n second_o christ_n die_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o as_o well_o as_o die_v to_o sin_n three_o because_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o not_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n 1_o cor._n 12._o four_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n rom._n 2.6_o use._n and_o therefore_o this_o show_v the_o dangerous_a folly_n of_o such_o carnal_a people_n as_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n and_o live_v civil_o and_o do_v nobody_o no_o wrong_n they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n in_o a_o right_a course_n and_o beside_o it_o shall_v awake_v careless_a and_o sluggish_a christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o remember_v what_o account_v they_o will_v give_v to_o god_n for_o their_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n 2_o pet._n 1.8_o doct._n 3._o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o the_o only_a live_n be_v to_o live_v righteous_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o live_v that_o live_v to_o righteousness_n a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a life_n for_o to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n make_v a_o man_n high_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n reason_n psa._n 11.7_o prov._n 15.9_o and_o it_o show_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.29_o and_o beside_o it_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o blessed_a memorial_n prov._n 10.7_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n phil._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v well_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n pro._n 12.26_o and_o david_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a excellent_a one_o ps._n 16._o whereas_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v loathsome_a and_o a_o sinful_a life_n be_v a_o shameful_a life_n prov._n 1â—_n 5_o etc._n etc._n 14.34_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a life_n and_o the_o most_o gainful_a for_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o righteous_a pro._n 10.6_o the_o wicked_a work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n but_o to_o he_o that_o â—oweth_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n pro._n 11.18_o and_o righteousness_n be_v both_o the_o best_a riches_n and_o the_o most_o durable_a pro._n 8.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6._o job_n 8_o 6._o and_o the_o profit_n of_o righteousness_n will_v help_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o die_v when_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v profit_v nothing_o pro._n 10.2_o yea_o a_o good_a man_n lack_v not_o a_o inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n child_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v many_o time_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o juit_n thy_o rely_v because_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o quiet_a life_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o prov._n 10.19_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n jam._n 3.18_o for_o god_n promise_n be_v that_o no_o evil_a shall_v happen_v to_o the_o just_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v fill_v with_o mischief_n pro._n 12.21_o and_o god_n blessing_n make_v they_o rich_a and_o he_o mingle_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o pro._n 10.21_o and_o 15.6_o and_o righteousness_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o impenetrable_a armour_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 7_o and_o god_n do_v mark_v every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o solace_v his_o heart_n isaiah_n 64.5_o and_o the_o very_o do_v of_o good_a be_v sweetness_n to_o the_o â—ouâ—e_n pro._n 13.19_o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o righteous_a be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o all_o godly_a man_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a life_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prolong_v the_o day_n but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v shorten_v pro._n 10._o 27.30_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n and_o in_o the_o pathway_n thereof_o be_v no_o death_n pro._n 12.28_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n so_o be_v the_o wicked_a see_v no_o more_o but_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n prov._n 10.25_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o end_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n life_n for_o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n and_o great_a hope_n too_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o much_o glory_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n never_o see_v nor_o ear_n of_o man_n hear_v nor_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n pro._n 14.32_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o six_o because_o righteousness_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v riches_n or_o honour_n or_o any_o outward_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o provide_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o provide_v not_o grace_n for_o his_o soul_n riches_n profit_v but_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n whereas_o righteousness_n profit_v the_o man_n himself_o and_o therefore_o adam_n loss_n be_v great_a in_o lose_v his_o innocency_n than_o in_o lose_v of_o paradise_n what_o can_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n good_a about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o good_a himself_o use._n the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o trial_n man_n shall_v thorough_o search_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o righteous_a man_n and_o the_o more_o careful_o shall_v they_o search_v because_o the_o most_o righteous_a on_o earth_n have_v their_o many_o ignorances_n and_o frailty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o sin_v daily_a and_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o beside_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n that_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o pharisee_n have_v a_o righteousness_n that_o have_v many_o praise_n they_o give_v alm_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v long_a prayer_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o and_o yet_o if_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v all_o his_o infirmity_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o have_v such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o will_v cast_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n into_o two_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o second_o such_o as_o describe_v he_o in_o the_o difference_n from_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n himselve_n the_o sign_n that_o describe_v he_o in_o himself_o either_o appear_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o infancy_n or_o in_o his_o ripe_a age_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o just_a man_n even_o when_o god_n first_o change_v his_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v he_o and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o live_v righteous_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o may_v discern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o sanctification_n as_o first_o by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o stoninesse_n of_o his_o heart_n when_o god_n come_v effectual_o to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n he_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v he_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o may_v feel_v his_o heart_n melt_v within_o he_o especial_o when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v fashion_v of_o he_o for_o himself_o by_o his_o ordinance_n ezek._n 36.25_o 26._o he_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n that_o have_v not_o a_o stony_a heart_n second_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o daystar_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o father_n of_o light_n when_o he_o renew_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n cause_v a_o sudden_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v a_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o understanding_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o man_n see_v more_o into_o
mean_v carnal_a christian_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n and_o receive_v the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o yet_o follow_v their_o carnal_a course_n we_o may_v then_o note_v that_o the_o bare_a change_n from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o have_v profess_v a_o false_a religion_n have_v need_n of_o two_o conversion_n the_o one_o be_v from_o his_o false_a religion_n to_o the_o true_a and_o the_o other_o from_o profaneness_n to_o sincerity_n in_o that_o religion_n the_o corn_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o the_o field_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o so_o be_v the_o chaff_n but_o it_o must_v then_o be_v take_v from_o the_o barn_n into_o the_o garner_n to_o leave_v popery_n and_o turn_v protestant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o sufficient_a unless_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o multitude_n in_o true_a church_n to_o embrace_v the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o for_o in_o change_v from_o a_o false_a religion_n to_o a_o true_a a_o man_n do_v but_o change_v his_o profession_n or_o his_o mind_n at_o best_a but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v change_v effectual_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n and_o whole_a conversation_n and_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o then_o these_o word_n describe_v a_o carnal_a man_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o now_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n many_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hence_o observe_v 1_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o god_n thereby_o do_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o man_n do_v by_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v but_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n utter_v and_o be_v the_o word_n which_o god_n utter_v to_o we_o bodily_a creature_n god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o do_v speak_v both_o to_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o spirit_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o to_o body_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o way_n as_o by_o sign_n dream_n vision_n and_o the_o like_a so_o by_o print_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o creature_n that_o can_v speak_v and_o by_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n or_o writing_n what_o he_o will_v have_v know_v thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o that_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o word_n either_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v as_o psal._n 14.11_o or_o else_o that_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v like_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o beast_n as_o rom._n 1.23_o or_o else_o think_v he_o can_v speak_v but_o will_v not_o because_o he_o take_v no_o care_n of_o humane_a thing_n as_o job_n 22.23_o these_o be_v atheist_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n by_o a_o excellency_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a word_n we_o shall_v delight_v in_o god_n since_o the_o fall_n do_v never_o speak_v unto_o man_n more_o exact_o than_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v better_o hear_v god_n talk_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o â—eare_z any_o man_n on_o earth_n yea_o or_o angel_n in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o import_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o devote_v to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o hear_v no_o other_o sound_n in_o our_o ear_n but_o that_o as_o if_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o hear_v this_o word_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v hear_v 3._o this_o word_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o right_a application_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o once_o it_o be_v the_o portionof_n jacob_n and_o god_n do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o other_o nation_n to_o give_v they_o his_o word_n but_o now_o that_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v here_o import_v in_o that_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o word_n which_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o â—o_o hear_v the_o word_n devout_o and_o withal_o know_v that_o the_o comfort_n terror_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o it_o will_v take_v hold_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n respective_o 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o rule_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v imply_v here_o in_o that_o fault_n be_v find_v with_o these_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o obey_v it_o not_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n to_o instruct_v reprove_v and_o direct_a man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o it_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lantern_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n it_o have_v divine_a authority_n if_o we_o will_v show_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o word_n 5._o unregenerate_a man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o other_o rule_n which_o aâ—e_v false_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o because_o too_o the_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o their_o carnal_a desire_n and_o therefore_o they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o be_v most_o please_v to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o beside_o too_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v too_o glorious_a for_o his_o eye_n he_o can_v see_v into_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n therefore_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v account_v for_o lose_a and_o forlorn_v man_n here_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n man_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o course_n may_v be_v safe_a for_o to_o disobey_v god_n word_n for_o god_n word_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o it_o will_v judge_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n zech._n 1.4_o 5._o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o they_o be_v but_o lose_v man_n castawaies_a that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n word_n 7._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o some_o scripture_n be_v no_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o burdened_a themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o only_o unwarrant_v tradition_n either_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n 8._o the_o constant_a omission_n of_o religious_a duty_n and_o good_a work_n prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o carnal_a person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commit_n of_o manifest_a injury_n or_o gross_a offence_n here_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o a_o carnal_a person_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o word_n require_v 9_o man_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v which_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v true_a that_o disobedience_n clothe_v with_o some_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n be_v very_o dangerous_a as_o when_o man_n have_v the_o mean_n and_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v john_n 3.20_o and_o when_o man_n be_v smite_v with_o remorse_n and_o have_v blessing_n and_o curse_v set_v before_o they_o and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o axe_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o will_v on_o in_o transgression_n deut._n 11._o 28._o mat._n 3_o 10._o or_o when_o man_n be_v call_v at_o the_o three_o or_o six_o or_o nine_o hour_n and_o will_v put_v off_o and_o delay_v upon_o pretence_n of_o repent_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n ma._n 20._o or_o when_o man_n be_v powerful_o convince_v and_o will_v rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o contradict_v the_o word_n act_v 13.45_o 46._o &_o 18.6_o and_o when_o god_n pursue_v man_n with_o his_o judgement_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o return_v jer._n 5.2_o 3_o or_o last_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n of_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o 10._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o sound_a obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a
if_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n so_o to_o order_v it_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o divers_a thing_n for_o by_o continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v his_o own_o elect_a thus_o by_o degree_n the_o wicked_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n once_o beside_o the_o godly_a while_o they_o look_v for_o the_o daily_a discovery_n of_o new_a convert_n be_v thereby_o put_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o many_o grace_n and_o duty_n as_o diligence_n compassion_n charity_n a_o win_a conversation_n meekness_n prayer_n exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o beside_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v for_o if_o it_o be_v know_v once_o that_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o any_o place_n be_v call_v there_o will_v follow_v such_o violent_a opposition_n from_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a sort_n as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n for_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v all_o be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o testimony_n on_o both_o side_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v part_v the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o sentence_v they_o he_o dispose_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v together_o again_o and_o further_o if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v gather_v at_o once_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o and_o therefore_o minister_n shall_v continue_v painful_a in_o their_o labour_n as_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v set_v to_o work_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o eph._n 4.12_o and_o though_o the_o most_o of_o their_o present_a hearer_n have_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v harden_v yet_o they_o may_v see_v cause_n of_o constancy_n because_o god_n still_o supply_v their_o auditory_n with_o new_a generation_n that_o rise_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o harden_a one_o and_o withal_o they_o must_v think_v that_o all_o the_o year_n be_v not_o harvest_n they_o be_v god_n husbandman_n and_o must_v not_o think_v much_o to_o labour_n and_o toil_n many_o day_n and_o week_n before_o they_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o hope_v that_o in_o the_o end_n god_n may_v grant_v they_o a_o comfortable_a harvest_n and_o if_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v gather_v yet_o their_o reward_n be_v with_o god_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n import_v in_o this_o word_n also_o second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o account_v all_o that_o be_v win_v to_o religion_n to_o be_v safe_a he_o imple_n so_o much_o in_o that_o he_o treat_v about_o win_v of_o more_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o account_v they_o safe_a that_o be_v win_v already_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o each_o one_o particular_o but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v win_v to_o sound_a sanctification_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v note_v before_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o proof_n 1_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o phil._n 1.6_o rom._n 8._o ult_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o john_n 6._o &_o 10.29_o 30._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v psal._n 94.14_o rom._n 11._o and_o beside_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o christ_n can_v die_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.10_o he_o may_v as_o well_o die_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o die_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o further_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n seal_v to_o we_o thereby_o all_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v we_o eph._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a principle_n that_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o final_o god_n decree_n be_v unalterable_a 2_o tim._n 2.29_o ob._n this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o the_o most_o but_o alas_o how_o know_v i_o that_o god_n will_v look_v so_o careful_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o may_v be_v lose_v sol._n god_n promise_n be_v universal_a not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v lack_v jer._n 23.4_o and_o god_n have_v charge_v christ_n to_o see_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n john_n 6.39_o 40._o ob._n it_o be_v true_a god_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o so_o perish_v sol._n the_o lord_n covenant_n be_v that_o neither_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o he_o for_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n within_o we_o to_o that_o end_n jer._n 32.41_o ob._n but_o i_o feel_v myself_o so_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a i_o can_v hold_v out_o sol._n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v nor_o the_o bruise_a reed_n break_v isaiah_n 42._o ob._n but_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o temptation_n within_o and_o infection_n of_o all_o sort_n from_o without_o sol._n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o evil_n for_o all_o that_o 2_o thes._n 3.3_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v intercession_n to_o his_o father_n for_o that_o very_a thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o those_o evil_n john_n 17._o and_o god_n have_v put_v his_o spirit_n within_o you_o of_o purpose_n to_o make_v you_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o to_o hold_v on_o your_o way_n ezek._n 36.27_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n john_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v 2_o john_n 8._o sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v these_o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n which_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n &_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n &_o not_o sound_a sanctification_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o that_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n they_o never_o have_v god_n then_o that_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v and_o so_o this_o touch_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sure_a now_o they_o have_v god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v save_v grace_n again_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o scandal_n or_o by_o weakness_n fall_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v they_o may_v lose_v what_o they_o have_v wrought_v in_o those_o sin_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n all_o their_o former_a honour_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v much_o lessen_v by_o their_o fall_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v final_o away_o from_o god_n for_o they_o will_v recover_v again_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v that_o christian_n of_o great_a gift_n than_o we_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o never_o recover_v again_o but_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n sol._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v that_o god_n foundation_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o which_o evident_o import_v that_o god_n do_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n and_o therefore_o their_o fall_n need_v not_o discourage_v such_o as_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o former_a mark_n that_o they_o be_v go_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v fall_v as_o david_n and_o peter_n do_v sol._n first_o they_o do_v recover_v again_o and_o so_o be_v not_o lose_v second_o though_o they_o fall_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o cast_v down_o for_o god_n stay_v they_o from_o fall_v whole_o away_o though_o they_o fall_v away_o in_o some_o particular_a act_n psal._n 37.23_o three_o in_o the_o worst_a fall_v of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v ever_o still_o a_o holy_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o abide_v in_o
free_a woman_n altogether_o from_o sin_n in_o these_o frailty_n because_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o natural_a defect_n be_v taint_v and_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o defectivenesse_n or_o infirmity_n which_o cleave_v to_o their_o sex_n which_o be_v not_o so_o usual_o in_o man_n or_o not_o accompany_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o woman_n be_v more_o usual_o frail_a or_o defective_a or_o infirm_a than_o man_n 1._o in_o capacity_n and_o judgement_n man_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o large_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o man_n in_o equal_a comparison_n nor_o so_o able_a to_o teach_v the_o depth_n and_o mystery_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o insufficiency_n for_o the_o great_a employment_n of_o life_n as_o that_o sex_n be_v not_o ordinary_o capable_a of_o the_o great_a service_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v by_o woman_n 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v seduce_v than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o the_o case_n of_o all_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o eve_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o dependency_n they_o can_v make_v shift_n for_o themselves_o their_o desire_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o depend_v upon_o they_o for_o provision_n and_o protection_n gen._n 3._o this_o weakness_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o whole_a sex_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o aptness_n to_o fear_n and_o amazement_n and_o other_o perturbation_n more_o unconstant_a and_o not_o so_o stable_a in_o heart_n as_o man_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o nature_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o thorough_o the_o perfect_a disposition_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o good_a or_o evil_n than_o of_o man_n solomon_n can_v find_v out_o the_o temper_n of_o one_o man_n among_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n of_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n ecolâ—s_fw-la 7.28_o 29._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 25.27_o 7._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n in_o apparel_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o express_a direction_n about_o apparel_n that_o i_o remember_v in_o scripture_n be_v give_v rather_o to_o woman_n than_o to_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n that_o despise_v not_o his_o weak_a creature_n but_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n upon_o they_o his_o power_n in_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o life_n and_o preserve_v his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n unto_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o woman_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o use_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o help_n to_o make_v themselves_o strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n especial_o they_o shall_v get_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a isaiah_n 40.29_o 31._o 1_o pet._n 3.5_o it_o will_v be_v their_o great_a glory_n if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o natural_a weakness_n especial_o if_o they_o can_v excel_v man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o many_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o all_o christian_n shall_v have_v those_o woman_n in_o great_a estimation_n that_o have_v overcome_v their_o frailty_n and_o do_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o mercy_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n four_o all_o woman_n shall_v be_v therefore_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o judge_v themselves_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admonish_v and_o more_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o husband_n as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v their_o weakness_n to_o give_v they_o husband_n to_o support_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o final_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v in_o domestical_a affair_n see_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o great_a and_o more_o public_a service_n of_o god_n the_o three_o doctrine_n concern_v husband_n and_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o their_o wife_n because_o of_o their_o natural_a weakness_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v less_o honourable_a upon_o they_o we_o bestow_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n 1_o cor._n 12.23_o 24._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o economical_a body_n for_o the_o wife_n be_v unto_o the_o husband_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o this_o honour_n he_o shall_v give_v she_o and_o show_v it_o both_o by_o take_v the_o more_o care_n to_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o by_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v she_o the_o more_o and_o by_o hide_v and_o cover_v her_o frailty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o by_o not_o exact_v more_o from_o she_o than_o she_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o by_o help_v she_o all_o he_o can_v by_o instruction_n or_o otherwise_o only_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v she_o the_o more_o for_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o for_o natural_a defect_n how_o he_o must_v carry_v himself_o towards_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o sinful_a infirmity_n or_o personal_a fault_n have_v be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o carriage_n towards_o she_o as_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n as_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o general_a dignity_n of_o christian_n which_o also_o extend_v to_o christian_a wife_n and_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n five_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o their_o dignity_n they_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o they_o inherit_v life_n 3._o what_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dignity_n be_v viz._n grace_n 4._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o possess_v it_o viz._n together_o 5._o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o the_o coherence_n we_o may_v note_v that_o if_o woman_n will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o honour_v they_o they_o must_v be_v religious_a woman_n and_o true_a christian_n that_o have_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o worldly_a portion_n god_n require_v religion_n and_o grace_n in_o all_o wife_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v grace_n and_o become_v true_o religious_a because_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o sex_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o by_o one_o woman_n bear_v of_o a_o child_n salvation_n be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v they_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a strive_v to_o recover_v their_o honour_n by_o express_v the_o sound_a power_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o all_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o beside_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v wife_n to_o get_v they_o jointure_n on_o earth_n and_o husband_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o if_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n perish_v when_o they_o die_v and_o lose_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o perish_v they_o will_v if_o they_o get_v not_o true_a grace_n and_o further_o if_o they_o be_v gracious_a woman_n if_o their_o husband_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o not_o to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o set_v by_o of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v vers_fw-la 4._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o irreligious_a woman_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o let_v their_o husband_n neglect_v they_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o though_o their_o husband_n sin_n in_o so_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o permit_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o their_o punishment_n second_o another_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o the_o coherence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o inheaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n alike_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o more_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o
endure_v to_o be_v under_o the_o rule_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o husband_n in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o estate_n of_o inferiority_n shall_v not_o last_v ever_o for_o in_o heaven_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n thus_o from_o the_o coherence_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n be_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n heir_n the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v heir_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v heir_n 2._o what_o their_o glory_n be_v in_o be_v so_o for_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o bear_v heir_n i_o mean_v not_o heir_n to_o god_n heir_n as_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n but_o have_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n god_n have_v but_o one_o heir_n by_o generation_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n all_o his_o other_o heir_n be_v by_o adoption_n such_o as_o he_o choose_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o make_v they_o his_o heir_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o adoption_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o manner_n a_o christian_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v a_o believer_n now_o say_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n engraft_v he_o into_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o be_v engraft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n son_n he_o thereby_o come_v to_o the_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n with_o christ._n christ_n be_v god_n heir_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o be_v graft_v upon_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a adoption_n the_o one_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o perfect_a which_o we_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o one_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o first_o be_v mention_v make_v rom._n 8.15_o and_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.23_o the_o first_o adoption_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o the_o second_o adoption_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n by_o a_o excellence_n because_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n like_o to_o it_o even_o the_o adoption_n to_o be_v heir_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v viz._n god_n if_o be_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o any_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v what_o a_o surpass_a glory_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o that_o if_o we_o respect_v either_o the_o excellence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o aâ—ove_v all_o king_n or_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o life_n ever_o hos._n 1.10_o a_o everlasting_a father_n isaiah_n 9.6_o other_o father_n that_o adopt_v may_v die_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o estate_n or_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o infelicity_n to_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n without_o the_o presence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o so_o here_o 2._o the_o great_a price_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v god_n heir_n viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v never_o so_o much_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o gal_n 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 9.14_o 15._o 3._o the_o great_a thing_n we_o be_v heir_n to_o which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v here_o we_o be_v heir_n not_o only_o to_o all_o our_o eye_n can_v see_v but_o to_o all_o thing_n our_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n mat._n 5.5_o we_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4._o god_n will_v give_v we_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o we_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yea_o we_o be_v coheire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o what_o will_v we_o ask_v more_o 4._o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o god_n adopt_a child_n do_v enjoy_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o 1._o they_o have_v within_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o gal._n 4.6_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v to_o drive_v away_o regal_a terror_n and_o to_o testify_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n by_o affectionate_a prayer_n and_o as_o other_o scripture_n show_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o life_n to_o tell_v they_o when_o they_o go_v our_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o last_o to_o be_v their_o continual_a comforter_n john_n 16._o isaiah_n 30._o 2._o by_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n in_o christ_n both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o work_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o as_o they_o stand_v always_o high_a in_o god_n favour_n howsoever_o they_o be_v entertain_v in_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.6_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o name_n and_o honour_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o a_o everlasting_a name_n no_o preferment_n so_o high_a as_o they_o isaiah_n 56.4_o 5._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n because_o no_o meanness_n or_o contemptiblenesse_n of_o condition_n on_o earth_n can_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o prerogative_n as_o the_o coherence_n of_o that_o place_n show_v 4._o they_o have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o attend_v they_o god_n show_v by_o that_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o look_v unto_o as_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n heb._n 1._o ult_n 5._o they_o may_v ask_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v of_o god_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o that_o may_v get_v any_o suit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o rather_o complain_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ask_v he_o often_o enough_o john_n 16.23_o 6._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o distress_n they_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o marvellous_a in_o their_o deliverance_n if_o all_o worldly_a help_n fail_v isaiah_n 43.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o four_o way_n for_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n of_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o so_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o reprobate_n because_o christ_n take_v not_o nature_n pollute_v with_o sin_n heb._n 2.14_o yeâ—_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o that_o nature_n do_v dwell_v gracious_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o second_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o state_n with_o he_o which_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o great_a mystery_n for_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v with_o he_o to_o die_v with_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o yea_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o eph._n 2._o yea_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o he_o only_o preserve_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n in_o all_o this_o three_o they_o have_v communion_n of_o office_n with_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n with_o he_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v pour_v on_o his_o head_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o member_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o so_o that_o god_n heir_n be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n a_o royal_a nation_n and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n 1_o pet._n 2.10_o four_o they_o have_v communion_n in_o benefit_n with_o he_o for_o god_n as_o a_o father_n have_v bless_v they_o in_o he_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes._n 1.3_o communion_n they_o have_v with_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o assurance_n that_o christian_n have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o right_n of_o adoption_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o act_n for_o it_o in_o god_n eternal_a council_n eph._n 1.5_o man_n that_o have_v a_o act_n of_o
heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n by_o carelessness_n and_o boldness_n in_o favour_v any_o corruption_n deut._n 32.18_o 19_o three_o our_o adoption_n shall_v be_v a_o singular_a consolation_n to_o we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n it_o matter_n not_o though_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o be_v and_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n and_o loss_n and_o persecution_n yet_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o inheritance_n with_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o when_o christ_n appear_v we_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o we_o rom._n 8.17_o mat._n 19.29_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o comfort_v we_o shall_v often_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v we_o by_o degree_n and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n both_o in_o what_o we_o possess_v in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o we_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n of_o our_o dignity_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o inherit_v and_o that_o be_v life_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o strange_a speech_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o it_o life_n be_v a_o most_o sweet_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o happiness_n without_o it_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n but_o as_o life_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n above_o all_o treasure_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o find_v out_o what_o life_n be_v especial_o to_o describe_v or_o define_v the_o life_n here_o mention_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n adopt_v one_o life_n in_o scripture_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a as_o for_o natural_a life_n especial_o since_o the_o fall_n that_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n to_o it_o be_v no_o great_a preferment_n by_o natural_a life_n i_o mean_v that_o life_n that_o man_n live_v while_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a i_o say_v that_o life_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a thing_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v it_o respect_n or_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o or_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o or_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o it_o be_v oppress_v or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o what_o be_v life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o breath_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n as_o if_o his_o life_n be_v but_o his_o breath_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 6.17_o &_o 7._o 15.22_o my_o life_n be_v a_o wind_n say_v job_n chap._n 7.7_o what_o be_v your_o life_n say_v s._n james_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o jam._n 4.14_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o short_a continuance_n of_o it_o it_o will_v vanish_v away_o of_o itself_o after_o a_o while_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n or_o at_o the_o best_a every_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n or_o every_o action_n add_v secret_o a_o thread_n till_o the_o web_n be_v weave_v and_o then_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o hezekiah_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o weaver_n in_o that_o respect_n isaiah_n 38.12_o our_o life_n be_v scarce_o a_o span_n long_o for_o to_o live_v be_v but_o to_o die_v to_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v to_o begin_v to_o die_v for_o death_n take_v away_o time_n past_a and_o every_o moment_n we_o yield_v something_o to_o death_n 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o poor_a mean_n of_o preserve_a life_n it_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o give_v it_o food_n it_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v with_o raiment_n it_o will_v be_v extinguish_v and_o for_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v how_o silly_a be_v they_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o our_o hand_n isaiah_n 57.10_o because_o it_o will_v not_o last_v unless_o we_o make_v hard_a shift_n with_o our_o hand_n to_o preserve_v it_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o our_o body_n for_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o natural_a condition_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v but_z not_o a_o life_n our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v excellent_a thing_n because_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a existence_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o life_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o they_o be_v thing_n indeed_o will_v last_v long_o but_o be_v void_a of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a 5._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n with_o which_o this_o life_n be_v infest_a both_o by_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o as_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v leprous_a from_o the_o womb_n and_o charge_v with_o adam_n fault_n and_o err_v so_o often_o as_o can_v be_v number_v the_o fault_n of_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n as_o for_o punishment_n how_o have_v god_n avenge_v himself_o upon_o thy_o wretched_a life_n to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o paradise_n and_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o enjoy_v life_n in_o any_o place_n that_o be_v not_o accurse_v the_o devil_n also_o compass_v about_o thy_o life_n to_o destroy_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o deformity_n and_o infirmity_n be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o life_n even_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o without_o thou_o in_o the_o object_n of_o life_n how_o be_v it_o fright_v with_o care_n plague_n or_o vex_v with_o particular_a cross_n how_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o thou_o in_o many_o blessing_n he_o give_v before_o thy_o face_n to_o other_o and_o will_v not_o to_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v to_o comfort_v thy_o life_n be_v it_o not_o curse_v to_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o feel_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o above_o all_o how_o be_v thy_o life_n fright_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n 6._o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o think_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o live_a man_n but_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v till_o they_o be_v adopt_v but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a life_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o spiritual_a life_n call_v in_o scripture_n new_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tit._n 3.7_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n serve_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n now_o concern_v this_o life_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n to_o describe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o saint_n john_n say_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v â—_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o as_o man_n he_o do_v not_o full_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o mortal_a condition_n where_o speak_v of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n act_v 2._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v reveal_v concern_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v the_o one_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o life_n lie_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n in_o extreme_a darkness_n and_o when_o the_o gospel_n treat_v of_o it_o it_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o the_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o other_o be_v that_o when_o it_o be_v
bring_v to_o light_n none_o can_v reach_v to_o it_o but_o such_o as_o god_n endue_v with_o special_a wisdom_n for_o solomon_n long_v since_o have_v observe_v that_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a only_o pro._n 15.24_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v consider_v of_o about_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o original_n of_o it_o 3._o a_o guess_n at_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v it_o 5._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 6._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o or_o what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n 7._o the_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 8._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 9_o last_o the_o use_v of_o it_o life_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o life_n have_v three_o degree_n into_o which_o we_o enter_v in_o at_o three_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n begin_v at_o the_o first_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n when_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o and_o our_o nature_n make_v new_a and_o into_o this_o degree_n we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17.3_o thus_o he_o that_o hear_v christ_n word_n and_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n john_n 5.24_o the_o second_o degree_n begin_v at_o our_o death_n and_o continue_v the_o life_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n enjoy_v till_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n we_o have_v no_o absolute_a revelation_n but_o yet_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o the_o body_n at_o first_o eccles._n 12.7_o and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o and_o live_v in_o unspeakable_a joy_n luke_n 16.25_o and_o be_v free_v from_o all_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o good_a work_n rev._n 14.13_o the_o body_n rest_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o labour_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n till_o the_o resurrection_n isaiah_n 57.2_o and_o into_o this_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o comprehend_v all_o possible_a consummation_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o into_o this_o we_o enter_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a beget_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n john_n 11.25_o and_o so_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o by_o that_o way_n the_o child_n of_o god_n luke_n 20.36_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n life_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o three_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o the_o use_v of_o this_o first_o point_n shall_v be_v to_o warn_v man_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v and_o therefore_o shall_v strive_v for_o save_a knowledge_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o life_n life_n it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o that_o it_o flow_v from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o enjoy_v it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 36.9_o so_o he_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o his_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o natural_a life_n be_v but_o a_o sparkle_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v kindle_v from_o that_o infinite_a light_n and_o life_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o this_o life_n for_o he_o have_v it_o by_o natural_a generation_n we_o have_v it_o by_o a_o way_n unspeakable_a from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o he_o be_v life_n as_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n john_n 5.12_o and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n viz._n to_o we_o ver_fw-la 20._o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o spiritual_a world_n but_o from_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n jesus_n thus_o our_o life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o make_v we_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o for_o ever_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n psal._n 36.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o understand_v we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n from_o god_n three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n and_o so_o it_o flow_v from_o god_n decree_n way_n he_o have_v ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n act_n 13.48_o and_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o merit_n it_o be_v buy_v of_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6.51_o this_o life_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o must_v die_v a_o temporal_a death_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o great_o inflame_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n or_o inchoation_n and_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v either_o without_o we_o or_o within_o we_o without_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v gospel_n my_o word_n say_v he_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6.63_o and_o that_o word_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o dead_a soul_n of_o man_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v shall_v hear_v it_o note_v that_o john_n 5.25_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o we_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.2_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v live_v do_v two_o thing_n viz._n it_o quicken_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o then_o look_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o soul_n as_o a_o several_a member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n light_n 3._o for_o the_o three_o we_o shall_v not_o exact_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v still_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o or_o consummate_v yet_o by_o divers_a word_n god_n have_v let_v fall_v in_o scripture_n we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o general_a i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o celestial_a light_n fall_v into_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v to_o it_o that_o which_o natural_a life_n do_v to_o the_o body_n this_o saint_n john_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n john_n 1.4_o and_o david_n have_v say_v
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o â—lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v bâ—t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v â—hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o morâ—_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o
also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fall_n by_o infirmity_n when_o it_o prove_v a_o grief_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o gal._n 6.1_o jude_n 22._o 2_o cor._n 11.29_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o the_o blessing_n have_v be_v we_o rom._n 12.15_o 3._o the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a first_o it_o because_o hereby_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fellow_n member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v if_o this_o sympathy_n be_v not_o in_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 25_o 26._o second_o because_o hereby_o we_o show_v ourselves_o conformable_a and_o like_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o excel_v in_o this_o virtue_n heb._n 4.15_o mat._n 25.40_o three_o because_o that_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o other_o now_o may_v be_v our_o case_n hereafter_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n gal._n 6.1_o four_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n it_o excel_v alm_n and_o outward_a work_n of_o mercy_n for_o when_o a_o man_n give_v a_o alm_n he_o give_v somewhat_o without_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o show_v compassion_n we_o relieve_v another_o by_o somewhat_o that_o be_v within_o ourselves_o and_o from_o ourselves_o and_o last_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o trouble_n ourselves_o the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o to_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o live_v in_o this_o world_n this_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o tear_n when_o we_o have_v not_o only_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n many_o way_n from_o our_o own_o estate_n but_o also_o such_o variety_n of_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o other_o dear_a unto_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o case_n the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a if_o we_o do_v not_o sorrow_n with_o other_o second_o this_o may_v great_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o apathy_n or_o want_v of_o care_n or_o feeling_n or_o sympathy_n in_o the_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o when_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n amos_n 6.6_o three_o this_o shall_v great_o move_v true_a christian_n to_o strive_v after_o this_o virtue_n and_o to_o express_v it_o lively_a and_o show_v it_o forth_o in_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o first_o by_o declare_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o afflict_a with_o all_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o use_v all_o our_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o relieve_v they_o and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o distress_n three_o by_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n for_o they_o love_n as_o brethren_n this_o be_v the_o three_o duty_n charge_v upon_o they_o viz._n the_o exercise_n of_o brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v vehement_o urge_v in_o many_o scripture_n rom._n 12.10_o heb._n 13.1_o john_n 13.34_o 1_o john_n 2.7_o &_o 4.21_o now_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n four_o thing_n will_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o viz._n 1._o who_o be_v brethren_n 2._o what_o privilege_n they_o have_v by_o the_o brotherhood_n or_o by_o be_v brethren_n 3._o for_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o love_v they_o 4._o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o brethren_n for_o the_o first_o man_n become_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o many_o way_n as_o first_o by_o propagation_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o parent_n be_v brethren_n and_o in_o a_o remote_a sense_n kinsman_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n be_v brethren_n luke_n 8.19_o second_o by_o nation_n when_o man_n be_v countryman_n they_o be_v call_v brethren_n especial_o when_o they_o descend_v original_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o ancient_a family_n and_o so_o the_o people_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v brethren_n exod._n 2.11_o three_o by_o profession_n especial_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n make_v all_o professor_n brethren_n act_n 11.1_o &_o 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o title_n of_o love_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n four_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o we_o become_v brethren_n either_o by_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 2.16.17_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o mystical_a union_n with_o he_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n col._n 1.2_o mat._n 25.40_o and_o so_o we_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o they_o also_o be_v join_v under_o this_o head_n christ_n jesus_n rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22._o so_o than_o if_o any_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o brethren_n here_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v so_o love_v i_o answer_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o plain_o see_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o holiness_n the_o brethren_n we_o must_v love_v be_v such_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o such_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o such_o as_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o sound_a practice_n mat._n 12.47_o 49._o they_o be_v the_o holy_a brethren_n we_o be_v here_o charge_v to_o love_n 1_o thes._n 5.27_o for_o the_o second_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o brethren_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o as_o we_o be_v brethren_n by_o religion_n we_o enjoy_v many_o excellent_a prerogative_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3.1_o we_o stand_v all_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n eph._n 4.6_o and_o so_o peace_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v upon_o we_o all_o eph._n 6.23_o gal._n 6.16_o and_o we_o be_v great_o belove_v of_o god_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o family_n eph._n 3.17_o feed_v with_o the_o same_o diet_n and_o entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n and_o estate_v into_o a_o inheritance_n better_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 9.17_o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o know_v we_o not_o in_o the_o face_n brethren_n for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o godly_a as_o our_o brethren_n above_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o if_o to_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n have_v such_o a_o power_n over_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o man_n than_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v without_o power_n in_o religion_n second_o this_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o above_o many_o other_o thing_n yea_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o love_n col._n 3.14_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v reckon_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n before_o this_o be_v the_o special_a and_o one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o death_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o john_n 13.34_o three_o because_o this_o love_n come_v of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v god_n himself_o 1_o john_n 4.7_o 8_o 12_o 16_o 20_o 21._o four_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n his_o son_n that_o love_v they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a treasure_n above_o all_o the_o world_n and_o he_o show_v they_o love_n by_o unspeakable_a benefit_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o 11._o five_o because_o our_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o be_v edify_v as_o brotherly_a love_n be_v continue_v and_o increase_v in_o we_o eph._n 4.16_o six_o because_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v so_o much_o it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1._o for_o the_o four_o point_n if_o any_o ask_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v love_v they_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o love_n must_v have_v many_o property_n in_o it_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o natural_a love_n that_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o by_o constraint_n brethren_n but_o arise_v out_o of_o our_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n as_o we_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n cor._n 8.8_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o sincere_a love_n a_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n rom._n 12.10_o not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o fervent_a love_n we_o must_v love_v they_o earnest_o and_o with_o great_a
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
bear_v it_o 396_o the_o wicked_a usual_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o godly_a 456_o example_n excellent_a document_n from_o the_o word_n example_n 519_o 520_o ten_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o in_o what_o case_n christ_n example_n bind_v not_o 522_o two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n 620_o when_o a_o example_n bind_v 621_o excel_v the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o f_o faith_n it_o do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o what_o faith_n will_v not_o preserve_v we_o 47_o how_o to_o show_v it_o in_o affliction_n 65_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o then_o ibid._n seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n in_o affliction_n 60_o faith_n be_v only_o seat_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n 155_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n also_o 156_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v difference_n among_o man_n before_o god_n 282_o its_o necessity_n ibid._n mark_v of_o true_a save_a faith_n 290_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a though_o weak_a faith_n in_o a_o weak_a christian_a 291_o the_o christian_n continual_a use_n of_o faith_n 157_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o comfort_v when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v 158_o seven_o rule_n for_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n 160_o help_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 161_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o than_o in_o god_n iâ—_n vain_a 162_o faithful_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o joyful_a life_n 54_o seven_o thing_n shall_v move_v â—â—_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o affliction_n 66_o the_o faithful_a bow_n precious_a in_o god_n sight_n ibid._n family_n vide_fw-la household_n what_o make_v a_o family_n happy_a 484_o we_o be_v bind_v of_o god_n to_o care_n for_o family_n duty_n ibid._n why_o inferior_n be_v first_o command_v family_n duty_n 485_o fashion_n fashion_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n have_v seven_o thing_n in_o it_o 115_o father_n how_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o his_o affection_n be_v fatherly_a that_o be_v first_o free_a second_o tender_a three_o constant_a 12_o so_o iâ—_n his_o provision_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o first_o attendance_n second_o diet_n three_o preservation_n in_o trouble_n four_a portion_n ibid._n of_o what_o excellency_n god_n fatherly_a love_n iâ—_n first_o 〈◊〉_d godly_a man_n second_o to_o carnal_a man_n three_o to_o earthly_a father_n 13_o 14_o the_o name_n of_o father_n give_v to_o divers_a sort_n 492_o fear_n three_o sort_n of_o it_o first_o worldly_a second_o servile_a three_o filial_a 134_o our_o conversation_n must_v be_v couple_v with_o fear_n ibid._n the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o 480_o six_o thing_n in_o god_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n 480_o 481_o motive_n to_o get_v this_o fear_n 481_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n do_v not_o fear_n god_n 481_o 482_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o 482_o reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o servile_a fear_n 597_o 598_o a_o conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n 598_o 599_o how_o we_o shall_v show_v this_o fear_n 600_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n 601_o wherein_o wife_n shall_v show_v fear_n to_o their_o husband_n 601_o 602_o fight_n vide_fw-la war_n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o why_o god_n do_v suffer_v this_o fight_n 385_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n in_o this_o fight_n 387_o flesh._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o eight_o evil_a property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n how_o they_o hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n 366._o as_o also_o of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n 384_o fool_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n 459_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a folly_n ibid._n wherein_o godly_a man_n sometime_o show_v folly_n 462_o 463_o foreknowledge_n vide_fw-la prescience_n 3._o vide_fw-la foresight_n 149_o foresight_n vide_fw-la foreknowledge_n 8_o three_o kind_n of_o foresight_n 149_o 150_o foundation_n diverse_o accept_v 151_o christ_n the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n 247_o with_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o his_o church_n 250_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o freedom_n vide_fw-la liberty_n from_o what_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a 467_o to_o what_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v free_a 468_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 469_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v but_o as_o free_a 469_o 470_o hypocrite_n in_o bondage_n whilst_o they_o seem_v freeman_n 471_o frowardness_n reason_n against_o frowardness_n both_o in_o master_n and_o servant_n 494_o 495_o help_v against_o it_o ibid._n frowardness_n how_o odious_a show_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 615_o g_o generation_n it_o be_v threefold_a first_o corporeal_a second_o metaphysical_a three_o singular_a 30_o three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n and_o our_o generation_n be_v not_o alike_o 31_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n generation_n 316_o only_a christian_n come_v of_o the_o best_a generation_n 317_o gentile_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_a 345_o gird_n we_o must_v gird_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n 103._o etc._n etc._n eight_o rule_n for_o it_o ibid._n glory_n glorify_v how_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o himself_o 404_o how_o of_o we_o in_o general_a how_o in_o particular_a 406_o motive_n to_o the_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n 408_o 409_o help_v thereto_o ibid._n the_o thought_n of_o god_n glory_n two_o way_n establish_v 411_o four_o caveat_n for_o make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o wherein_o true_a glory_n do_v consist_v ibid._n the_o glory_n of_o man_n but_o vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o be_v his_o true_a glory_n 197_o god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n 8_o 9_o 10_o how_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n angel_n and_o man_n 11_o 12_o god_n power_n in_o keep_v we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o mind_n 410_o help_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n aright_o ibid._n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o heart_n 411_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n 529_o and_o thereby_o terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n 530_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a 531_o rule_n of_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n ib._n godly_a the_o godly_a disperse_v and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o 6_o the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o the_o godly_a excel_v other_o in_o divers_a respect_n 313_o 314_o how_o the_o godly_a come_v to_o be_v god_n heir_n 645_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v brethren_n 178_o godliness_n it_o have_v many_o let_n 102_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n fourteen_o internal_a let_n of_o godliness_n 102_o 103_o gospel_n the_o word_n take_v divers_a way_n 90_o 91_o eight_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel_n 91_o eight_o thing_n require_v of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o it_o ibid._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n 92_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o both_o to_o priest_n and_o people_n 92_o 93_o grace_n what_o and_o how_o it_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v 27_o 28_o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v multiply_v 28_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v four_o thing_n 8_o how_o we_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n ibid._n we_o must_v labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o grace_n by_o do_v four_o thing_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n the_o divers_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n 109_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n call_v grace_n in_o three_o respect_n 110_o 111_o seven_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n grace_n in_o show_v mercy_n 111_o why_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v grace_n 112_o wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v see_v 238_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o have_v but_o temporary_a grace_n 338_o grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n 665_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n consider_v two_o way_n 666_o what_o privilege_n such_o have_v as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n ibid._n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n 667_o grass_n man_n life_n be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194._o etc._n etc._n grow_v growth_n divers_a kind_n of_o it_o 232_o in_o what_o grace_n christian_n ought_v to_o grow_v 233_o 234_o help_v thereto_o 234_o lâ—ts_n
no_o light_n in_o they_o jer._n 4.24_o ob._n but_o we_o see_v wicked_a man_n have_v joy_n and_o comfort_v many_o time_n sol._n they_o have_v certain_a spark_n of_o light_n like_o the_o light_n smite_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n first_o they_o can_v warm_v themselves_o by_o it_o nor_o see_v how_o to_o direct_v their_o way_n second_o it_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o three_o howsoever_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n here_o yet_o at_o length_n they_o must_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n esa._n 50.10_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v in_o the_o second_o place_n much_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n and_o consideration_n first_o that_o they_o can_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o they_o can_v live_v so_o secure_o and_o never_o make_v moan_n or_o humble_v themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n second_o that_o they_o dare_v which_o be_v worse_o many_o time_n call_v darkness_n light_n and_o light_a darkness_n and_o defend_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o as_o great_a liberty_n and_o safety_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o oh_o woe_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o call_v darkness_n light_n esa._n 5.20_o three_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o light_n when_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o while_o there_o be_v spiritual_a mean_n of_o light_n what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o joh._n 1.5_o four_o this_o be_v their_o condemnation_n that_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o prefer_v their_o vile_a condition_n before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.21_o three_o let_v these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v instruct_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a first_o to_o embrace_v the_o mean_n of_o light_n second_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v entreat_v of_o they_o to_o lighten_v their_o darkness_n do_v not_o he_o just_o perish_v that_o may_v enjoy_v the_o light_n for_o ask_v for_o iâ—_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o ob._n if_o any_o ask_v how_o may_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n ans._n i_o answer_v first_o darkness_n by_o the_o uncapablenesse_n and_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o second_o by_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n without_o sound_a repentance_n rom._n 13._o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7._o three_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o habitual_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 11._o four_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n who_o be_v as_o the_o simne_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 84.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n that_o concern_v the_o wicked_a use_v 2._o godly_a man_n shall_v from_o hence_o gather_v increase_v of_o consolation_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o translate_n they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n col._n 1.12_o 13._o they_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v accomplish_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o promise_v of_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o deaf_a man_n that_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o darkness_n esa._n 29.18_o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o be_v but_o blind_a man_n by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o esa._n 42.16_o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v great_a light_n esa._n 9.1_o these_o man_n be_v the_o prisoner_n that_o once_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o prison_n door_n to_o bid_v they_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v themselves_o esa._n 49.9_o and_o their_o deliverance_n from_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a if_o they_o consider_v first_o what_o a_o world_n of_o people_n be_v yet_o cover_v with_o darkness_n esa._n 61.1_o second_o that_o darkness_n shall_v never_o return_v they_o enjoy_v a_o day_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v night_n follow_v ob._n but_o be_v there_o not_o darkness_n still_o in_o godly_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n sol._n i_o answer_v in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ignorance_n yet_o upon_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 19.8_o god_n have_v set_v darkness_n in_o our_o path_n and_o fence_v up_o our_o way_n or_o job_n 37.19_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o can_v order_v ourselves_o because_o of_o darkness_n and_o sometime_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v say_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o first_o the_o godly_a be_v deliver_v from_o utter_a darkness_n altogether_o man_n second_o for_o their_o darkness_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o darkness_n as_o cloud_n may_v make_v or_o a_o eclipse_n but_o the_o night_n be_v clean_o pass_v with_o they_o rom._n 13.12_o three_o though_o they_o have_v darkness_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v abide_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v get_v out_o as_o one_o make_v free_a and_o set_v at_o liberty_n joh._n 12.46_o four_o their_o darkness_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n they_o can_v see_v their_o way_n and_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o darkness_n can_v â—inder_v their_o salvation_n five_o though_o their_o affliction_n may_v increase_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o but_o will_v show_v they_o great_a light_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v light_n unâ—o_v they_o for_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o will_v send_v they_o the_o light_n of_o deliverance_n in_o due_a time_n esa._n 50.10_o mich._n 7.8_o psal._n 112.4_o six_o they_o have_v their_o patent_n draw_v and_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a light_n and_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o all_o darkness_n they_o be_v child_n of_o light_n and_o be_v bear_v to_o singular_a privilege_n in_o that_o respect_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o igrance_n no_o affliction_n no_o discomfort_n any_o more_o thus_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o estate_n from_o which_o they_o be_v call_v now_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v their_o happiness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v express_v by_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n of_o light_n and_o commend_v by_o the_o epitheton_fw-la of_o marvellous_a light_n light_n light_n be_v either_o uncreated_a or_o create_v the_o uncreated_a light_n be_v the_o shine_a essence_n of_o god_n infinite_o above_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o god_n be_v light_n and_o dwell_v in_o that_o unapproachable_a light_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o the_o create_a light_n be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v and_o beget_v by_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o this_o create_a light_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o spiritual_a light_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v all_o collect_v and_o seat_v in_o christ._n as_o god_n gather_v the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o first_o day_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o original_a vessel_n of_o light_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n collect_v and_o gather_v the_o light_n together_o after_o man_n have_v fall_v and_o place_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a world_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n joh._n 8.12_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o light_n in_o christ_n be_v diffuse_v all_o abroad_o upon_o man_n and_o so_o the_o light_n communicate_v from_o christ_n be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a temporal_a light_n be_v either_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v the_o outward_a estate_n of_o god_n servant_n glorious_a and_o prosperous_a job_n 29.3_o hest._n 8.16_o or_o else_o it_o be_v that_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v or_o receive_v it_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v outward_o the_o